Bang.
The 25-point target fell.
“Damn it…”
As it continued, the man’s swearing grew longer. At some point, the whimpering heard from Leon’s side had turned into an exclamation.
“Wow, that’s really cool.”
Leon never thought the shooting skills he had honed so far would shine here.
He suddenly remembered what his father had said while teaching him how to shoot. It was not about hunting women, and it was not about killing rivals to claim possession. Perhaps, his father meant this when he said it would be helpful?
In the end, with 125 points, he even won a doll and a voucher for the candy stand.
“Here.”
Leon took the dolphin doll from the grumbling owner and placed it in Daisy’s arms.
“How amazing! Neither my brother nor Jimmy ever made it.”
When the girl looked up at him and admired him, he felt like a god.
At the candy stand, Daisy chose a candy apple. Then, she held out a stick with an apple dipped in red sugar syrup.
“You eat, too.”
“I don’t really like sweets…”
“Ah…”
When Daisy brought the apple back to her mouth, Leon couldn’t finish what he was saying. With a bright red candy apple in her mouth, the girl raised her round eyes and gazed up at him.
Enchanted by that appearance, Leon lowered his head.
Crunch.
He bit off the other side of the candy apple. The taste of fresh apple and sweet sugar entwined his tongue.
Did kisses taste like this?
Their eyes met with an apple the size of a fist between them. It was the first time Grace knew that light in the sky could be as hot as fireworks. Meanwhile, Leon was embarrassed and wanted to take off his lips, but he couldn’t. His lips had stuck to the sticky syrup and didn’t come off.
…Perhaps, it was a very deceptive excuse.
As he tilted his head, the gently closed eyelids lifted gently before he gazed at Grace again.
Leon reached out his hand to her cheek, who forgot to eat the apple and just stared blankly at him. The moment the silky soft skin touched her, Grace’s heart sank. She felt like she was about to pass out when all he did was take the hair off her cheek.
‘It feels like we’re kissing.’
The two shared the same idea and shared an apple with a face redder than the apple.
From then on, they held hands and walked with the excuse of losing each other because there were a lot of people. As they walked, they escaped the crowded carnival and entered a quiet shopping district, but the two did not let go of their hands.
Both of them snooped around a jewelry store that they wouldn’t normally go into. The girl’s eyes did not fall from the glass bead bracelet containing the refreshing sea light.
“I think it will suit you well.”
Daisy shook her hand as Leon pulled out his wallet.
“No. No.”
“Why? If you don’t like it, something else…”
“My mother told me not to dress pretty.”
Leon was bewildered.
Where in the world would a mother tell her daughter not to dress up pretty? As if it was not just an excuse, Daisy really looked plain without a necklace or hair bow. He thought it was because she was poor, but it was because she shouldn’t dress up?
“Why?”
“I don’t know. But my mother is really, really pretty.”
“You are really pretty, too. You have the sea in your eyes.”
Again, Grace’s heart thumped.
“There is a sea… in my eyes?”
The pretty boy spoke beautifully. The sea she saw for the first time in her life was so beautiful. However, the more beautiful scenery is in her eyes.
She kept wanting to smile like an idiot.
“Me… Pretty?”
Muttered the girl, raising her collar to hide her red face. Leon picked up the straw hat from the wall and put it on Daisy’s head, laughing.
“Then, we can do it with this.”
He didn’t want to part. Leon didn’t let go of Daisy’s hand all day, even though he knew it was polite to send her to her accommodation before it was too late.
‘I’m going to get scolded when I go back to the villa.’
…Even as he thought, his eyes did not leave Daisy’s red lips.
After watching the sunset on the beach, they had dinner at a seafood restaurant. As the children who entered puberty in the time of adulthood wandered around without a guardian, curious gazes followed them. However, the two children’s eyes did not see the eyes of others.
Jazz bars opened one by one, and jazz melodies mixed with the sound of the waves. The two walked along the blackened sea and returned to the carnival.
The carnival, which was about to close, was quiet.
One by one, the rides stopped, turning off the loud lights and music. The time for the two to part was also approaching. Leon, not wanting to part, led Daisy to the Ferris wheel, which was still lit.
“Today is over. Come back tomorrow.”
After paying five times the price of the ticket, the staff politely opened the door of the Ferris wheel like a servant opening a carriage door.
The Ferris wheel carrying only the two of them slowly began to turn.
“Wow…”
As the stark contrast of light and darkness unfolded beneath her feet, Grace marveled. Brilliantly lit shopping streets and dark beaches were separated along the coastal road.
While looking at the black sea dotted with a ray of moonlight and the lights of cruise ships, for some reason, the Ferris wheel that reached the top stopped. Even if it wasn’t, the faded jazz music started to be inaudible because of the sound of the sea breeze.
As the windowless Ferris wheel swayed in the wind, she was terrified.
Taking her eyes off the night view, Grace hugged Leon’s arm even tighter and looked up at him.
‘What’s wrong?’
Leon was staring at Grace.
Come to think of it, he had been like this for several hours. When he glanced at the sunset, he only stared at her face. Even at the restaurant, he didn’t touch the delicious lobster dish and kept looking at Grace.
For some reason, as nervous as when looking down, Grace unknowingly bit her lower lip.
“Daisy, you’re bleeding.”
“Oh…”
She bit her thin lips too hard.
“Ah, a handkerchief…”
Leon, who was rummaging through his pockets, looked puzzled. The strawberry-dyed handkerchief was already discarded during the day. He should have bought a new one.
“Wait.”
Daisy stuck out her tongue to lick her lower lip, but Leon grabbed the tip of her chin. As he ducked his head down the slanted brim of the straw hat, the tip of their noses hit.
The moment he tilted his head slightly, her lips parted.
It was something he had done before he even thought about whether it was okay or not. He could use an excuse that he was just doing what the nanny used to do as a child when he cut his hand. Of course, there was no excuse for doing this, even though he knew it was on the lips.
All day he wondered what her lips would feel like. Like Daisy, who wondered what his hair would feel like.
It was soft and warm. Leon gently pressed her soft flesh with his lips and carefully licked the bleeding wound with the tip of his tongue.
Daisy’s body shook.
He had done countless bad things that would get him scolded when caught, but his heart never beat as it did now. As he licked her wounds, their lips parted slightly, and the girl whispered in surprise.
“This is a kiss. My first kiss…”
Leon, who had expected Daisy to feel the same way, was quite taken aback.
“So you hate that…?”
“…Like it.”
Candid words escaped from between her lips in a shy smile. Leon liked her untainted honesty.
“Shall I… do it again?”
As soon as Daisy nodded, the smiling lips joined again.
It was not wrong to say that a kiss feels like flying.
The kiss secretly shared with the world at their feet in a Ferris wheel suspended high in the sky was thrilling. When a strong wind blew, Leon pressed Daisy’s face closer with one hand to the straw hat that was about to be blown away by the wind.
The Ferris wheel swayed in the wind again.
Fearing she might fall, Daisy hugged Leon’s arm even tighter. Their lips pressed more closer, and her body became hot—the refreshing scent of candy apple, the sticky texture of toffee, the mild taste of a milkshake, and blood oozed from her lips that tasted like a carnival.
Blood was sweet.
Leon thought while being immersed in a barrage of senses that stupefied his mind. He might start to like sweets from today.
Daisy’s villa was on a remote mountain.
It was good that he came out with a bike with an oil lamp. Leon climbed the dark mountain path, lit only by dim lamplight, holding Daisy in one hand and a bicycle in the other.
“It’s quite far from my villa here.”
Leon muttered with a sigh as he climbed the steep slope. By the side of the mountain road, he could hear the rough waves lapping against the coastal cliffs pretty close.
“Did you walk every day?”
Daisy nodded her head.
‘I should have talked to you earlier…’
The moment when both regret and sorry came together, Leon realized that he hadn’t asked a really important question yet.
“Daisy, when are you going home?”
“That is…”
Grace answered honestly, wishing that her parents’ mission would never end.
“I don’t know.”
“I don’t know?”
“Yes. You?”
“I’m going to stay one more month.”
‘I don’t want you nor I to go home forever…’
An unbelievable thought lifted its head.
Leon was not a child. No matter how slowly the world was changing, love between nobles and commoners was still taboo. He knew it couldn’t be more than a dangerous game of fire during a vacation.
Still, the strange place made him a different person. He disobeyed his parents for the first time in his life and escaped. His first kiss was sweet.
Deviation always seemed so sweet.
“Would you like to meet again tomorrow?”
“Okay.”
Daisy’s pale expression brightened in an instant.
“Then…”
Leon, who was about to come to pick her up in the morning, felt troubled. If he returned, he would probably be grounded.
“Would you like to play at my villa tomorrow?”
“Is that okay?”
“Instead, it’s a headache if the adults find out, so let’s hide in my room and play.”
“Okay.”
What could they do in the room? Leon asked thoughtfully.
“Do you like movies? There’s a projector in my room, would you like to watch a movie together?”
Daisy rolled her eyes and nodded her head. She liked movies. That was a relief.
“Then, let’s meet at ten o’clock at the entrance to the villa beach.”
Daisy paused while Leon was making a route in his head on how to hide Daisy and bring her into the villa.
“You know, Leon…”
“Yes?”
“I’m actually Daisy…”
The moment Daisy was hesitant to say something, intense headlights flashed in front of the two of them. As the window of the black sedan stopped on a narrow mountain road, the man in the driver’s seat shouted.
“Kids, get out of the way.”
It was a voice he knew. The face that came out the window was also familiar. His eyes widened as if the other person recognized him.
“Leon?”
“Father?”
…Mother?
The moment her eyes met the blonde beauty sitting in the passenger seat, Grace’s face turned pale blue.
It was clear that her mother recognized Grace, too. The smile that she had given to the man in the driver’s seat disappeared in an instant.
When her eyes touched the blonde man whose eyes resembled Leon, it felt like blood was draining from her body. It was clear that the man, the soldier the adults were talking about, was a soldier named Winston.
‘…Is that person Leon’s father?’
The old villa had thin walls, so he could hear the adults’ conversations. Dirty monarchy pigs, the mad dog of the royal family, and the devil who brutally murdered the heroes of the Revolutionary Army… The grown-ups called the man Winston that way.
‘I’m going to get scolded now.’
Her brain became white. Playing with a boy until late at night was not a bad thing. However, if the boy were the enemy’s son, and if she had done a bunch of bad things she shouldn’t have done with the enemy, she would be severely punished.
She was out of breath. To Grace, her parents were just as terrifying as they were respectful. She might have been slapped like her brother by her father, who had been caught.
“It’s okay, Daisy.”
As Leon was trying to hide Daisy, who had begun to shake behind his back…
“Di, dirty pig!”
…Daisy shouted out loud and shook his hand away. Leon stared blankly at the girl’s back as she ran away into the darkness.
‘What did she just say to me now?’
He wanted to believe that he had heard it wrong though from the contemptuous eyes he had seen last, it was clear what she had said to him.
‘What did I do wrong?’
It felt like a blow to his head.
The next moment, his father shouted at him, who was staring into the darkness, and he couldn’t bear to look away, confused by the girl’s inner thoughts.
“Leon, go back to the villa now. Meeting me here is a secret to your mother.”
It was then that Leon realized that there was a strange woman with a hand covering her face sitting next to his father.
“Daisy!”
After waiting for the car to leave, he belatedly searched the mountain trail for Daisy, but the girl was nowhere to be found.
‘Why? What did I do…?’
It was a shout that woke Leon, who returned with his mind dazed while repeating only the questions with no one to answer.
“Are you crazy for breaking important promises and shooting your way all day? You already made it hard for me from the inside of the stomach now you’re trying to kill me, too.”
It wasn’t scary to shout loudly while wearing her pajamas and having a bunch of rolls on her head.
“Leon! Won’t you come right now? Where the hell did you learn that?”
Leon didn’t answer, went into his room, and slammed the door shut. His body leaned against the door and slipped. He crouched on the floor and kept asking the same questions as before.
“What did I do wrong?”
Dirty pig… No matter how much he thought about it, he didn’t do anything wrong to hear such a terrible thing. If she didn’t like kissing, she should have refused then. To have fun all day, only to treat him like a beast at the end.
…He really liked her, but the other person made fun of him.
Leon threw what was in his hand across the room. The thrown dolphin doll smiled without knowing his feelings.
He felt pathetic for picking up the doll that the child had thrown away and bringing it all the way here.
“Haa…”
He hadn’t cried since his hair grew thick, but he wanted to cry. It was unbelievably pathetic.
That night, Leon had a dream.
Warm breath. Soft feel. Sweet…
Bloody smell.
And…
‘Dirty piglet!’
He opened his eyes. Underneath was as wet as his face.
“Damn it.”
“Your father is still uncontactable. The rich are very much the same.”
Leon stood up with his mother nagging behind him. The leftover breakfast on the table was left untouched.
“Leon, you are banned from going out for a week. Even now, if you reflect on it and ask for forgiveness, it might be shortened to three days.”
As expected, a curfew was issued. Leon didn’t ask. Breaking the rules set by his parents was difficult the first time, but the second time was easy.
He stood at the beach where they were supposed to meet thirty minutes before the appointed time. Although he instinctively knew that Daisy was not coming, he couldn’t stop his foolish wait… She still didn’t come.
When the hand on his watch showed 11 o’clock, Leon started walking along the beach towards Daisy’s cottage.
‘…What did I do wrong?’
He had to ask. It was because she was the only one who knew the answer.
He was going to apologize if he did something really wrong, and if he didn’t, he would get an apology from her. It was naive to believe that he could.
Even though he searched all over the shabby villa and campsites in the lush, underdeveloped mountains, this time, the girl was nowhere to be found.
There was only someone else.
Leon, who was tumbling down the sparsely populated hillside, abruptly stopped. A broken headlight fell in the thick forest.
‘Is there a car accident?’
Leon went into the woods and walked along the trail of the wheels. Was it going to rain soon? A strong wind blew from the cloudy sky.
This fishy smell carried by the salty sea breeze was definitely…
‘…Blood?’
Upon realizing it, he found a black car abandoned in front of a secluded cliff.
It was a familiar sedan.
Ominous forebodings were always overstated. Leon looked into the broken window. There was only blood all over the body, lying in a bizarre posture in the back seat.
“…Father?”
The dead did not answer.
Every time the train shook, the skinny body hanging from the railing shook without strength. Adults smoked on the balcony of the last carriage. Grace, caught in the gap, stared at the distant horizon where the sun was slowly rising.
The sea was no longer visible. She didn’t want to see the sea anymore.
“You have the sea in your eyes.”
She hated her eyes.
“Dirty pig!”
He was not dirty…
The moment she cried out in fear of being scolded, the face she saw did not leave her eyes. She hated herself for shouting things like that. Perhaps because of that, she hated her cowardly self, who thought she was fortunate not to be scolded by her mother.
“Daisy!”
…No. That was not her name.
Grace covered her ears as she heard the hallucinations. She heard a voice calling her outside last night. Even after Leon’s voice disappeared, she turned off the lights all night, held her breath, and cried in the blanket.
She heard strange noises all night through the thin walls.
The suppressed screams, the angry voices of adults, and the sound of hitting something over and over again. When the sound stopped abruptly, Grace was forced to leave Abbington Beach as she hurriedly packed her bags and ran away.
“Damn it…. I didn’t mean to.”
“Dave, don’t blame yourself.”
Her father comforted the man standing next to him.
No one comforted the girl who felt guilty without doing anything.
‘The boy’s father died?’
Grace was confused. What should she do? What should she feel? No action, no emotion, was right in this situation.
While holding on to the balcony railing until her hands hurt, the conversation between adults continued.
“By the way, didn’t his son say he saw Angie?”
When uncle Dave asked her mother, Grace was taken aback. Had her mother told the other adults that she had played with the boy? Was she getting scolded now?
“I should have dealt with that guy as well…”
When she thought she might get scolded, her nervous heart sank this time.
‘…Leon is nice. Don’t kill him, uncle.’
However, the words did not come off the tip of her tongue. Her mother glanced down at Grace, who was looking up at the adults with frightened eyes, then shook her head at uncle Dave.
“He couldn’t see my face. Besides, he’s still a kid.”
Second-class passengers didn’t get suspected of killing people.
Returning to the rented sleeper, where her father sighed as it was over budget, Grace lay upstairs, staring blankly at the ceiling. Her mother, who shared the same compartment, suddenly reached her hand up.
“If you don’t have an appetite, eat this at least.”
Saying so, in her hand was a box of expensive chocolates.
She saw her mother buy it on the way past the dining car a moment ago though Grace didn’t know her mother was going to give it to her. When she came to Abbington Beach, she was excited about the train journey and waited only for the time to go to the dining car, but today she skipped breakfast.
Grace took the box of chocolates, stared at them, then stood up.
“Mo, mother.”
“What’s wrong?”
“When I grow up…”
“Yes.”
“Do I have to kill that boy with my own hands?”
Grace was still confused. She didn’t understand the situation at all. She didn’t even know what emotions she was supposed to feel.
However, one thing was clear.
…I don’t want to kill him.
“Grace… .”
Her mother called her name instead of answering her and got herself up to the bed. It was the first time Grace had ever seen a person who had always been omnipotent, like a god, look like she was about to cry.
“Come here.”
Besides, it was her first time hugging her. It was awkward. Lying next to her mother in the same bed, Grace held her breath.
She smelled of perfume, which she had always faintly smelled.
‘My mother’s smell…’
Soon, it felt cozy rather than awkward. Her mother, who was hard on Grace, even embraced her and gave her chocolate… Birthdays and Christmas weren’t as happy as it is now.
Aren’t you going to sleep?
Her mother muttered as she patted Grace on the back affectionately.
“I should have sent her to the orphanage…”
Her world collapsed.
She knew that when a person was in extreme shock, they didn’t even cry. Sometimes at night, when her parents were arguing, she pulled the covers over herself in the room next to her and heard her mother cry out.
“That’s why I said to send her to an orphanage!”
She still didn’t know it was about her… No, perhaps she tried to deny it. Little Grace subconsciously felt that neither her father nor her mother loved me. Nonetheless, from that day on, she could no longer deny that she was a being who could be abandoned at any time.
As soon as she returned home, she caught a bad summer cold.
“I will kill him… Don’t throw me away…”
Her parents left home right away for another mission. Her brother was the only person who stayed by Grace, who babbled nonsense while suffering from a high fever.
“What happened there? Huh? Grace, tell me.”
Her brother asked in frustration, but Grace kept her mouth shut.
‘They say I’m hesitant to kill the enemy and want to throw me away because I’m a lousy revolutionary army.’
If she said such a thing, even her brother might abandon her as well. The magazine Jimmy gave her to help her get better wasn’t helpful at all.
[ Major Richard Winston’s funeral held amid national mourning ]
Tragedy in the Winston family. The execution of key rebel figures coincided with the funeral. The eldest son of Major Winston, who follows in the footsteps of his father, who died an honorable death, carried on the fight to wipe out rebels.
Flipping through the text that made her head spin, she threw down the magazine. As the magazine fell to the floor and opened, Grace screamed. In the black-and-white photo that took up a page, the boy was staring straight at Grace.
‘…You tricked me. You killed my father. I liked you, how could you do this to me?’
“No. It’s not my fault. Don’t look at me like that!”
That boy’s father deserved to die… He must be a bad boy, too. All the dirty monarchy pigs are the same.
If she didn’t believe that the boy was bad, she had to believe that her parents were bad instead.
To Grace, her parents were gods. Hell was the only place for souls abandoned by God to go.
“We promise to make everyone’s life equal and prosperous… for the sake of the cause… for the sake of the cause… That utopia feeds on the blood of the revolutionary army and grows and bears fruit…fruit…”
The teachings of the village elders greatly helped Grace deceive herself.
They had lived as a devoted revolutionary army in line with the cause they speak of. Her mother, who wanted to abandon her, couldn’t help but be proud of her. And, to hide past mistakes of falling in love with an enemy…
It was a secret she hadn’t told anyone until she was ordered to infiltrate Winston.
“A new maid?”
“Yes. Nice to meet you, Captain. My name is Sally Bristol. I was assigned to the annex this time.”
The boy she met again as an adult was a very different person.
“Now we have one more person, I can turn the torture chamber into a sea of blood to my heart’s content.”
…A bloodthirsty demon.
She no longer had to fool herself. It was easy to hate the boy who had become a bad person, just like the words she had memorized, like a mantra.
The boy, like the girl, had risen from hatred.
“Everyone will….going to die…”
The day he fell in love for the first time and the day he lost his heart, he lost his father, who was the only one on his side, terribly. It was a tragedy that even an adult could not handle thuogh now, in a house without his side, no one was interested in the shock the boy received.
“Since you are the eldest son, you will follow in your father’s footsteps…”
“You have to take revenge on behalf of your father…”
The boy, like the girl, suffered from guilt that was not supposed to be his part. Perhaps, he could have prevented his father’s death. At that time, he should have stopped his father and gone home with him…
That woman in the passenger seat was a rebel. After learning the woman’s identity, Leon developed a habit of observing blonde women closely.
‘If caught, I will kill you. I’ll have you pay the same for what you did to father.’
Eventually, he came to hate all blonde women. And that hatred soon spread to all women.
…All women were beasts. They were cunning snakes and greedy sows.
“You looked like a prince just a moment ago.”
“Dirty pig!”
Whispering sweet words to seduce men, and when the men were no longer useful, they suddenly change and pour out cruel words.
His mother was no less abominable.
“My husband lost his life while being loyal to the royal family. Still, the price is only a posthumous promotion to lieutenant colonel… How bitter he must be in heaven, how pitiful Leon, who lost his father at a young age and became the head of the household, huhuu…”
Even his father’s death was only a means to obtain a title for his mother.
She pretended to love and respect his father in front of others. After asking for favors here and there, she finally failed to obtain a title and sobbed in front of the nobles and military officials gathered at the funeral.
The tears she had at his father’s death were not a tear shed in sorrow… they were tears of mourning for her, who had been reduced to the titleless ‘Widowed Lady Winston.’
‘…Did my father die for this?’
As he stabbed the awl, red liquid spurted out and soaked his hand. He was strangely not disgusted.
Leon took a deep breath.
It felt like the sharp smell of his blood filled his lungs and penetrated his brain. Strangely, when he smelled his blood, the anxiety that had plagued him all day disappeared. The more this happened, the more his father’s cruel last look, which did not disappear even if he closed his eyes or opened his eyes, became more and more dull.
Soon, birds and rats began to be found dead every day in miserable conditions in Winston’s residence, Mrs. Winston sent her eldest son to the military academy several years early.
It was fortunate that he attended the military academy where cruelty was a virtue. Despite committing countless things that would have made him feel expelled at a normal school, Leon graduated at the top of his class.
The “Vampire of Camden,” a notoriety reserved for serial killers, was an honor for a military officer.
People said he was a born soldier, but Leon knew it… He knew he was a monster. Not only that but people didn’t know this either…
The fact that Captain Winston, who seemed to have nothing to fear, suffered from nightmares.
“Dirty pig!”
The devil that appeared in each of his nightmares gleamed with blue contempt and smelled of blood.
Leon did not take his eyes off the frozen turquoise eyes.
“I wondered why Daisy called me a pig. I’m not even fat.”
He uttered that while laughing, but ‘Daisy’ didn’t.
“But, I only remembered it when I heard you call me that yesterday that the rebels call the royalists that way.”
“….”
“Dirty monarchy pig.”
Turquoise eyes, brown hair, and a bold temper… He believed that this rare combination could not have happened by chance in different people. So, there was only one conclusion.
Sally Bristol was Daisy.
He thought she was hiding the fact that she was Daisy because she had a story she couldn’t tell. However, he thought that the story had to do with Leon’s father’s death.
‘…How foolish I was.’
She was obviously in front of him, and he acted like a blind man…
Perhaps, deep down in his heart, he had some lingering feelings for his first love and refused to connect it with the terrible crime. As he grabbed the hair of the fox that had twice blinded him, the woman groaned as her neck snapped back and was forced to face him directly.
“You played with me that day, knowing your mother would kill my father. You are so vicious that even the devil would be speechless.”
“No.”
When the woman denied it, Leon tightened his grip on her head even more.
“All the cute things you said must have been lies. From then on, you would have been a whore who would kiss anyone for the Duke.”
The first love was a lie.
He could have seen and prevented his father’s death. Still, he was completely unaware and was fooled by a young girl and missed the opportunity. And because of that, Leon became even more resentful of himself.
“Was it your mission to spy out the villa? You sensed something suspicious in me, so you pretended to have a personal interest in me, and you distracted me!”
“I didn’t know you were a Winston… I didn’t even know they were trying to kill your father.”
“Don’t expect to let me be fooled again. I now know that you are a bloodless, tearless killer.”
Deep in Grace’s subconscious, there was still a sense of debt towards Leon from childhood. He unknowingly stimulated it very effectively.
“They didn’t mean to kill him in the first place! It was an accident!”
In the end, that feeling of debt caused Grace to make a slip of the tongue.
“Ha… You know quite a bit about it, to know even the smallest details. Then, how can you say you don’t know!”
Saying so, the hand that had been gripping her hair caught her chin and forced her mouth open. At the same time, the holster from Winston’s waist untied, and the loaded pistol lodged in Grace’s mouth.
“Were you there too when my father died?”
“No. No.”
“Did you try to kill me, too?”
“I had no intention of killing you. But now, I have changed my mind.”
Winston burst into laughter.
“That sounds honest.”
“At that time, I didn’t lie about anything other than my name.”
Did he know that she tried to reveal that to him honestly at the end?
“You’d like to believe it though I’m not responsible for your father’s death.”
“Then, who is responsible? Don’t fool me by saying that a woman who weighs less than 50 kg did it alone.”
“Please… Don’t do this, huh—”
Moderately intimidated by Winston. By the time she thought the frightened performance was enough, Grace began to recite the names one by one. It was because he would never believe her even if she told him right away.
“Jonathan, Riddle.”
When she called her father’s name, Winston pressed her tongue with the muzzle, saying, “Are you kidding me about calling the name of a dead bastard?”
“Pa, Patrick Pullman.”
Only then did he insert the pistol back and pull out a notebook from the inside pocket of his jacket.
He didn’t seem to know that Patrick Pullman was also dead, as he was taking down the name seriously. Perhaps when he found out, Grace would not be in this person’s hands anymore. She only hoped so.
Winston stopped his hand and glared at her as if he wanted her to give more names. Grace deliberately whimpered and shook her head.
“Including my mother, there are three of them.”
In fact, there was one more person left alive, but she was no renegade like Fred.
“You, who have been silent all this time, are also an accomplice.”
Winston glared at her with resentful eyes, further aggravating her guilt.
“I was a child back then, and now we are enemies.”
Grace caught her body that had been shaking.
It was a war… War always comes with sacrifice. They killed others countless times and were not sorry, so why should she be sorry?
“What do you want to hear from me? Would you like an apology?”
“Apology…?”
Winston sneered.
“I don’t need anything like that. I hope you weren’t expecting a tearful and heartbreaking reunion.”
His grip gripped Grace’s neck again. She had no choice but to stand up obediently from the force of the lift.
“I was thinking of breaking Daisy’s neck if I ever saw her again. Though when I found out that Daisy was you, I didn’t want to kill you gracefully.”
“Kuht…”
“I just want to see you suffer for a long, very long time.”
Winston threw Grace out of the blue. Grace, who was staggering, leaned herself on the table.
I won’t kill you gracefully.
His creepy words didn’t surprise her at all. From the moment she was caught, she was destined to be that way anyway. It was a luxury to die gracefully if not rescued.
‘It’s fine no matter how you bully me, so please get me out of here…’
While Grace was breathing impatiently, Winston moved a chair in front of her and sat down. A file folder was placed on top.
It was the paperwork Campbell had filled out this morning.
“Hmm…”
The enraged man from earlier was nowhere to be found. Winston, who was flipping through the papers page by page with a frighteningly calm attitude, muttered incoherently:
“There’s a physical examination procedure remaining.”
Tak.
He ordered, closing the folder and throwing it on the table.
“Take it off.”
A master of torture that destroyed not only the body but also the mind. Winston, who knew how to humiliate the proud Grace, chose not to do so himself but to let her undress herself.
Not wanting to show any signs of shame already, she stood upright with her head held high and proudly took off her clothes. As she took off the cardigan, Winston smiled while crossing his arms. His gaze rested on Grace’s breasts, to be precise, on the n*pples protruding from under the sheer fabric.
“Ah!”
The tip of the riding whip in Winston’s hand pricked her n*pple.
“This is just a physical examination. What did you expect? Or do you have the quirk of getting excited about taking off your clothes in front of your enemy? Either way, it’s downright obscene.”
‘…This is swelling because you bothered me so much yesterday.’
She couldn’t bear to say such a thing. He was obviously driving her to be a prostitute, knowing Winston as well. This was a ploy to make her speak about what happened to her the day before, unable to withstand the humiliation. Then, in the end, to suffer even more contempt.
Grace gritted her teeth and endured it. She didn’t want to give the monster satisfaction by reacting in any way.
And it was like that. When there was no reaction, the whip that had been mercilessly crushing the flesh withdrew.
“Continue.”
Winston returned to his calm demeanor.
As Grace took off her clothes one by one, he rested his chin and watched expressionlessly. Even when she took off her bra and exposed her chest, he didn’t rush like yesterday. Even after stripping off the stockings and bloomers and becoming completely naked, he did not react.
“Blanchard’s prostitute. I was expecting it because of the rumors… You’re not even great.”
Were those words sincere? The man’s eyes, looking at her body, contained no emotion, let alone lust.
…It was better if it was sincere.
It was not like yesterday to take it off, just to attack her. It was just an act to humiliate. That was why he was just looking at her with eyes, like looking at a piece of meat.
Grace tried hard to believe that.
If that was the intention, Winston had already succeeded admirably.
The tip of her red, swollen chest quivered visibly. It would be clearly visible even in the eyes of that person. Grace crossed her neatly gathered legs to hide her secret place and carefully covered her chest with her arms. Still, she couldn’t hide all the traces of last night.
Apparently, yesterday’s dirty ‘deal’ was made by the two of them.
The man in front of her now sat in the form of an impeccably virtuous human being. While a woman standing bare like a beast with clear traces of a love affair—together
He, who was not really a human last night, was dressed in an officer’s uniform with all buttons neatly buttoned up and had cold eyes as though he was staring at uncivilized livestock.
The shame that followed along with the dirty deal was only on her side.
As she chewed her trembling lips to hold back her emotions, the ridiculing silence was broken.
“Get up.”
Winston pointed to the iron table with his eyes. As he sat down at the end of the table, he stood up and approached her. The tip of the whip lightly stabbed Grace in the shoulder as he told her to lie down.
The table was cold.
Winston grabbed her crouched limb. The shackles hanging from the legs of the table were fastened one by one at the ends.
“You look good in this.”
The black ceiling that didn’t show even when blood splattered…
The man gazed down at her with an observer’s gaze with little interest, anticipation, and a far-reaching sense of distance. As she looked up from the cold metal table with her limbs wide open, she was acutely aware of her situation.
Mice on the dissection table.
In his eyes, staring down at her, who had turned into a helpless little creature, a cruel joy began to shine faintly. The officer’s jacket was draped over the chair. Grace’s eyes trembled as she watched the approaching man with his sleeves rolled up neatly.
That man, not a soldier in a white shirt, looked like a mad scientist in a white coat. He was the kind of lunatic who would take a scalpel and forceps and turn her into a piece of meat.
As he approached, he paused.
A cold gaze lingered on the box of fine stockings on the edge of the table. Soon, the box was removed and in its place was a folder with Grace’s name on it. There was the sound of papers being flipped, followed by the sound of footsteps moving away.
While Winston was leisurely preparing for the ‘physical examination,’ Grace began to shake uncontrollably. She closed her arms and legs, even though she knew it was useless. At the same time, the shackles painfully crushed her delicate flesh.
Griiit.
Her breath stopped when she heard the sound of heavy metal scraping something.
‘Could that be….’
If it sounded like the nipper being pulled out of a drawer, please let that be a mistake…
Grace prayed to herself, knowing all too well that what was in this torture chamber was torture itself.
‘Damn it…’
An ominous foreboding hit. The nipper’s blade flashed in Winston’s hand as he slowly walked this way.
He sneered as she reflexively closed her fingers to hide them.
“You acted like you weren’t afraid of anything though you’re a normal human being, too.”
Yes, unfortunately.
Grace was also a human being who felt pain.
She had been trained to endure torture, but that only taught her ‘how to endure it.’ In other words, she was training to hold on without divulging important information, but it did not dull the pain of having her nails pulled out. Or maybe, the pain of having a tooth pulled out.
Grace bit her teeth as the sharp tip of the nippers traced her lips.
Eventually, as the cold blade soon fell off her lips, Winston cupped her head affectionately and bowed his head. Slowly tracing the curves of her naked body with nippers, he kept their eyes on each other from a distance of less than a hand’s length.
“You and I have a pretty tough relationship. No, should I say Blanchard is the terrible one?”
“Huht…”
“He sent his prostitute to kill my father and sent me the daughter of that prostitute.”
This was to make fun of his father’s death and to look down on him. Leon couldn’t stand it. Neither did Grace, who could not stand the ridicule directed at her respected mother.
“If my mother is a prostitute, then your father is a bad soldier who died at the hands of a prostitute.”
‘Cheeky woman. She doesn’t even know her situation.’
As he thought so, Leon twisted his lips. This woman would be begging for mercy on him soon, too, like the other rebels.
“Oh, what a touching love. Your mother in hell must be so proud of you, the daughter who failed an operation and turned into a whore in my torture chamber.”
Bang.
The nipper, prowling over her, landed between her spread legs. As the table rang, Grace shuddered. She could tell without looking that the nipper’s blade was directed towards her secret place.
“Thank you, Miss Riddle. To be caught by me. Thanks to you, I can enjoy the feeling of getting revenge properly. I can see my father’s face in heaven.”
He solemnly kissed her pale, cold lips and rose.
“Do you know what your parents did to my father?”
“….”
“If you don’t know, I will teach you.”
This time, instead of the nippers, the tip of the riding whip ran through her body. Each time the triangular leather lightly tapped the tip of her fingernails, Grace turned blue.
“They pluck out all the nails…”:
She got it now. Why did he tie her to the table, what was he going to do with her tied up…
‘The autopsy of Richard Winston.’
To tie up the revolutionary army like a corpse on an autopsy table and read his father’s autopsy report, pointing out each body part. After reading the report to the end, the contents were demonstrated on the prisoner’s body as it was. Stopping right before the direct sign… No, sometimes it was torture that never stopped.
It was also the reason why Leon Winston became the most notorious of the many torture engineers.
‘You’re going to do that to me. I don’t want to die.’
All those who were lucky enough to survive the torture went mad…
As Grace trembled hard, she was more afraid now than yesterday when this man tried to violate her.
“And, the left side of his scrotum… Wait, you don’t have a scrotum. I’d never seen anything like this before. Hmm… what to do.”
He spoke in a very pleasant voice.
“Ahhk!”
When Winston thrust the tip of his whip between Grace’s legs, the flat leather cut through the closed slit and rubbed the clitoris mercilessly. The moment she met his eyes, which flashed with vulgar joy, Grace saw a way to live.
She rather aroused him.
“Ah, please, huht, stop…”
She groaned and deliberately twisted her body. Her heart, which couldn’t let go of last night’s events, shook greatly.
Winston’s eyes slowly began to change.
‘Yes, right, get aroused for me.’
“Ahk, is this revenge? At least your father wouldn’t have been raped like I was yesterday?”
“What do you mean raped? it was a deal Oh, this is rape.”
Winston finally got into heat.
He quickly unfastened his belt and pulled out his blood-filled pillar. As soon as the flesh, rising the tip like its owner, appeared, it slammed into Grace’s mouth.
“Ugh, huhp…”
Her body was mercilessly dragged upward. At the same time, her head that was thrown over the table bent back, and a merciless viper burrowed into her wide open throat.
“Uhp—”
The heavy table creaked following the waist’s fierce movement.
“Haa…”
With a moan of admiration, Winston caressed the nape of her neck where his flesh was moving in and out. Even though she couldn’t see it, Grace could vividly feel that the thick fleshy pillar bulged up her throat every time it was driven deep.
As if he had no human soul, his pale eyes blazed with lustful joy like last night.
Grace looked into the beast’s eyes and shed tears of relief. It was a miserable thing to rejoice at being violated. Still, she was a human being who wanted to avoid terrible pain and death even by doing miserable things.
“Do you know what the definition of a prostitute is?”
…A woman who sold herself for a price. If selling herself to save her life is a prostitute, yes, she’d rather be a living prostitute than a dead saint.
“Kuhk…”
Winston pulled out his saliva-soaked flesh as Grace gasped and twisted her body.
“Haa, let’s continue the physical examination.”
Since then, the brutal autopsy had been transformed into an obscene physical examination. Grace responded calmly to Winston’s promiscuous touch, occasionally adding light resistance and strange moans to keep his desires alive.
“Ahht, it hurts… don’t do, it…”
“These are my bite marks yesterday. Even I thought I was like an animal, too.”
He still acted like a scientist dissecting mice. Fortunately, he was not a mad scientist but a nymphomaniac. He touched her body here and there to ‘examine’ her and recorded the shameful observations in a document as if writing an experiment report.
“Hmm… Can I write it as the feeling of kneading a marshmallow? What do you think about it?”
Winston, who was clutching her chest and kneading it like dough, asked with a mean laugh. It was terrifying to have something like the feel of her chest be written permanently on a record that anyone in the military could see.
“….”
However, Grace didn’t open her mouth. If she begged him not to, he would write more humiliating words on the paper.
“The feeling of it sticking to you and the feeling when sucked…”
Saying so, he took one long suck on her n*pple as if to hear it, making a loud noise.
“Huht…”
“Great. That skinny girl grew up pretty naughty. I like that.”
…It was terrible. To think that the sweet boy of her childhood had grown into such a vicious man.
His hand that was on her chest groped down her flat belly before burying it deep in the wet petals.
“Uht, gasp, stop, ahhk!”
“Feels good? I know you like it very much though can you let go of my finger?”
Squelch.
The moment his finger was pulled out…
“Ah!”
Clang.
The chains hanging from her ankles slammed against the table.
“Haa, haa…”
Leon opened his hands at the woman’s climaxing walls, oblivious to her shame. Red bumps were exposed as he peeled away at her wet, pink flesh.
Blood rushed, and her swollen cl*toris beat like a heart. Beneath it, when he opened the hole, red and swollen from last night’s events, he could clearly see the inner walls soaked in lewd water and twitching and convulsing.
Last night that flesh clamped on him. As he recalled that moment, his mind was about to become cloudy again.
“Miss Riddle, you look very experienced.”
Grace bit her lip at his taunt.
Less than a day has passed since she suffered her first experience. Winston asked, holding up the black fountain pen, reminding her of the countless bad things he had done in that short amount of time.
“So, who was the first man?”
“….”
“For a thorough investigation.”
As she glared at him instead of an answer, the tip of the whip struck Grace’s cl*toris.
“Hahk! Le, Leon Winston…”
Faced with a smile imbued with vulgar satisfaction, Grace could not hold back her anger and spat out.
“…A bastard named Leon Winston.”
Winston wrinkled his brow and twitched his lips.
“Blanchard’s prostitute is willing to eat bastards. Disgusting.”
‘Enjoying copulation with bastards,’ he wrote on the paperwork and glanced down at the trembling Grace and smiled.
“Miss Riddle, shall I bring another military bastard? I’ll let you choose the one you like.”
“I’m good with everything except for the bastard in front of me.”
“Oh dear, what should I do?”
Saying that, he gave a little sneer and thrust his fingers inside her.
“Ahh!”
The fingers that came out after poking around once were soaked in slippery love liquid.
“It was pretty urgent, so the only bastard I prepared is the bastard between your legs right now.”
The nippers between her legs disappeared, and the shackles on her wrists were released. Grace got up. And before she could see, she was grabbed by the waist and slithered to the other side of the table where Winston was propped up.
The still-bound legs were bent upwards and wide open. As soon as the buttocks hung over the edge of the table, the flesh that had risen between the man’s legs broke through the opening.
“Aahht!”
As the thick piece of flesh pierced her whole inside at once, Grace twisted her back and struggled.
“Ha-uhk! Too, deep!”
“I didn’t even put all of it in, you’re exaggerating.”
It was already difficult to accept him without the healing scars from last night.
As she pulled her hips back, his large hands squeezed and pulled at her pelvis. A scuffle broke out between the woman who had to hold her heels on the edge of the table to avoid being dragged away, and the man who had to shove himself all the way into her body.
“Ah-heuk, stop! It hurts!”
Bang. Rattle. Crash.
The table and chains wept noisily along Grace.
“Ugh…”
This was a fight she lost from the start.
In the end, Winston’s lower abdomen pressed against the gaping hole. Grace reflexively pushed him away as he pressed his body. Winston kissed her quivering fingertips, then untied the shackles from the table legs and tied Grace’s wrists around her ankles.
Creak.
The heavy table started shaking. Under the black ceiling, the man’s disgustingly dignified face also shook violently.
“Ah, heuk…huht, slowly…”
“You’re not in a position to order me, are you?”
Winston’s hands clasped the inside of her legs, which were folded up so tightly that his knees rested on her shoulders. Every time the fragile flesh revealed between them was hit strongly, a sensation bordering between pain or pleasure welled up to the tip of her head.
“Ah, aht…”
“Looks like you’ve already gotten used to my body. The response is faster than yesterday.”
Even though she wanted to refute it, Grace couldn’t. It was because the evidence of her whole body responding willingly to him was laid out in front of her.
The pillar, which had been buried in the stomach, protruded out. As the flesh holding the manhood caught on the glans and came out, she could clearly see her own flesh biting into the beast’s flesh. The bronzed skin was already wet with love liquid and glistening.
The cl*toris pulsated with anticipation of intense stimulation when he plunged into it. She couldn’t deny the evidence that she was also in heat.
‘This is better than torture… This is better.’
Grace repeated the chant and closed her eyes.
“Haa…”
Leon looked down at the woman with tears between her closed eyelids, and he sighed.
…Daisy. Sally. Grace.
What should he call her?
He didn’t know what to call her, but he knew what this woman was.
‘You…’
Leon quietly repeated the same words in his mouth, only caressing her body with his hand.
It was a skinny body though the traces of constant training were clearly visible. Leon, whose muscles were well attached and smooth, ran his hand over her smooth stomach and held a hand full of the softly swaying flesh following his rhythm.
The immaculate flesh remaining on his large hands protruded convexly between his fingers and out of his grip.
Although it was softly crushed when he applied strength to his hand, the elasticity that pushed his hand was amazing. He also liked the feeling of the soft skin clinging to his palms, wet with sweat. It was a softness he had never felt before.
The flesh sticking out between the fingers was a ripe red color instead of yesterday’s pure pink color. It was quite a pleasure to corrupt the chaste virgin into a seductive prostitute.
He lazily rolled the n*pples, which had been distinctly hardened even before the woman took off her clothes, and asked.
“Is this because I sucked on it so much that it doesn’t come back into shape?”
“Ah-huu…”
The hurt woman grimaced and groaned. It was too raunchy to be lying under him naked. Even after being so unconsciously coy, this woman would insist that she was the poor victim.
“Oh, sorry. I have to use it cleanly. So when Jimmy receives it, it won’t look like someone else used it already.”
At those words, the woman opened her eyes, which had been tightly closed. He had to only put her fiancé up on his lips, and she would glare at him shamelessly as if the unscrupulous one was him.
“Are you kidding me? No man in the world would have been this easy. To fall for your seduction twice, like an idiot.”
It was clear that the leaders of the Blanchard rebels had sent this woman after some reasonable calculation. The calculation was that if she won his heart once, it wouldn’t be difficult twice.
And, this woman succeeded with impractical ease.
Still, it was all his delusion.
“I never tried to seduce you. You came on your own. Thanks to you, do you know how difficult it was for me to receive such a dirty order? Didn’t you see that I was deliberately trying to get fired?”
A short sigh escaped from Leon’s twisted mouth while the woman’s revelation continued. In the end, even his dismissal, which he thought was my own decision, was played by this woman’s trick.
“Make it clear what is right and wrong. Why are you saying it’s my fault when you’ve been in heat by yourself and followed me around like a dog?”
Yes, it must have been his fault from the start.
The first time and this time, it was her who was dazzling in front of him and attracted his attention. But it was Leon, whether in Abbington Beach or here, who pursued the woman who had no intention of coming to him.
Yes, like a bastard. Disgracefully.
“Do you want me to do it once and then stop?”
When Winston stopped moving, he asked. It was a trap. When her intuition told her so, Grace shut him up.
“Yesterday it was a deal, and today it was rape, but now how about a confrontation? That’s fair.”
Was it fair to bind all of her hands and feet and pierce his flesh to her?
“Whoever comes first loses. If I lose, I’ll let you go. But if you lose…”
His fingertips moved into the heavy object as if it was about to tear her and drew at the trembling secret place.
“You will have to be prepared.”
Like preparing for a confrontation, Winston untied his black tie, which was still neatly tied. Grace answered before he even heard it.
Let me go. Let me go. Let me go…
The same words lingered in Grace’s mind over and over again.
“I’d be willing if you let me go forever.”
As Winston took off his shirt, he stopped his hand and narrowed his eyes.
“Negotiating… You still don’t know where you are.”
“If you feel like losing, you can refuse.”
With Grace’s provocation, he smiled and nodded.
“Yes, as you please.”
Grace closed her eyes with determination. It was a fight with nothing to lose. After all, his interest wouldn’t have been intended to end it once from the beginning. Meanwhile, Winston cupped his lips on hers like players cross their hands for a handshake before a match.
After the hateful polite kiss, her body began to shake.
The next target of the living prostitute was to be a free prostitute.
Grace gently tightened and loosened her inner flesh in accordance with his rhythm of moving inside. This time, she read Winston’s expression without closing her eyes.
“Uht…”
She, soon getting the hang of it, squeezed her walls as the p*nis slipped out. The foreskin held by her puckered inner flesh pulled up and rubbed the tip roughly where the sensory points were concentrated.
“Haa, your lower mouth’s teasing technique is different from yesterday.”
Winston uttered in a voice as if it was astounding to use her energy to do something she thought she would never win. Then, he soon mocked Grace like a twisted human being.
“Yes, that’s how you do it. You’re good. I taught you that method of sucking with your mouth yesterday. You have good application skills.”
As their hot skin touched without a gap, he hugged the sweaty, slippery body as if he would crush it before continuing to thrust violently. His p*nis was pulled out, scratching at the inner wall just before it got stuck in the tip of the opening.
It may not be a lie to say that she was good at it. Grace’s efforts seemed to be working, and his movements became erratic, just like it was before he climaxed last night.
It meant that his body, conquered by pleasure, was getting out of his control.
His lips, too, seemed to be out of control as he continued to gobble up her lips and greedily poke his tongue into her wet mouth.
“Oh, it feels so good. You are doing very well.”
Make the most out of it. I am the one who will win this confrontation.
The moment she was in anticipation of gaining her freedom soon, Grace even shook her hips as he moved wildly.
All of a sudden, Winston’s long fingers dug between the pubic bone where they met.
“Ahk, stop! This is against the rules!”
“The rules should have been set beforehand.”
Because her hands were tied, Grace couldn’t move his hands away from rolling furiously on her cl*toris. Even though she shook her lower body and tried to avoid his hand, even that was useless as Winston’s body covered her.
It was a really cunning move. Even if it wasn’t, the cl*toris, which had been swollen like it was bursting with blood due to the repeated friction, started twitching in an instant.
“Huht, no…”
Grace clenched my fists and gritted her teeth until her nails dug into her hands to suppress the feeling of climax incoming, but to no avail.
Sparks flashed in front of her eyes every time the hard piece of flesh slammed into her skin, which had become more taut from the force. As if he had already figured out all of her body, Winston persistently hit only one part.
Slam.
“Ha-ugh!”
He pressed her down and brutally stamped her waist down again.
“Do, don’t…”
A pleasant defeat for that devil, a devastating victory for her.
The bottom that had been teasing had long since escaped Grace’s control. She didn’t have the time to stimulate him, so she let go of the strength underneath. Still, the inner wall contracted arbitrarily without the owner’s order.
“Don’t. Ahk, don—”
“What’s wrong? Just c*m.”
“Huk! No, Hahk!”
In the end, the moment the piece of flesh that had been rubbing against the inner wall was slammed into place, she couldn’t overcome the feeling that rose to the tip of her chin. Grace came in vain, her whole body trembling on the table, wet with her own sweat.
Where were the delightful defeat and the devastating victory…
In the end, all she got was a sense of excruciating pleasure.
“You came already? You lost too easily.”
“Huhk…”
“Did you really want to be f*cked by me that much? It seems that because you’re a lady, you can’t just ask me to pierce your bottom? Hmm, I was indifferent.”
The hot flesh licked away the tears that flowed down the corners of her eyes.
“But, wouldn’t it have saved your face if you pretended to be trying to win?”
The lips that whispered cunningly in her ear fell away, and at the same time, the genitals were pulled out from the gap in the still twitching flesh. As soon as the red-hot lump of flesh placed its head on the dent in her lower abdomen, the gap opened and Grae was covered in a thick, white turbid liquid.
“Haa…”
The man’s deeply wrinkled brow straightened. However, the deep heat in his eyes did not cool down.
After that, nothing different from what happened in bed last night. He just did her again and again endlessly.
“Ahk, no more… .”
“C*m. C*m as much as you want to get fucked.”
After that, he offered a few more confrontations. How many times had she had to respond to the pressure and lose mercilessly forcefully?
Grace didn’t even have the energy left to tell him to stop. Winston’s eyes turned cold when he glanced down at the woman who had completely lost her will to fight. It was the exact opposite of the bottom, where the heat seldom cooled down.
“You must have thought you could hold me tight and control me, when you can’t even control your body?”
The focus returned to the blurry blue-green eyes. Grace’s pupils shook as they met the cold, light sky-colored eyes.
…He saw through everything.
That person saw right through from the start that she had secretly seduced him to avoid torture.
“You’ll have to pay the price for being arrogant.”
It had already been paid.
Grace replied with her eyes and then turned her head away.
“Do you know how many people have died or ruined their prosperous future at the hands of that woman called your mother? If you lined it up, it would be enough to start from here to the entrance of the mansion. In other words, the line of people eager to do this to you is that long.”
‘Throw me to them. Get me out of here and throw me somewhere infested with them, whether it’s Western Command or a camp. Please get me out of here…’
The scenery in front of her eyes changed several times—the pitch-black ceiling, the table glistening with sweat, the wall with all sorts of ropes, shackles, and leashes.
“Haa… Get down.”
The table was shaken again by the force of the movement.
Grace stared at the hand, squeezing her wrist in her shaky vision. The hands on the wristwatch were past dinnertime. Mrs. Winston probably thought her son was busy with the rebels and missed dinner.
‘That wasn’t wrong.’
The table, which had been cold, had long since become hot. Winston pressed her body as it kept slipping on the metal top smeared with semen and love liquid.
Both her legs dangled weakly at the end of the table and swayed. Every time that happened, the chains drooping from the shackles that snaked around her ankles twisted around her body and scratched the floor.
Rattle, rattle. Squelch, squelch.
The sound of dry metal and the sound of wet flesh didn’t match at all. Amidst the cacophony, Grace stared blankly at the hand holding her wrist.
Both her body and mind were completely wrecked.
Even after all the shackles had long since come off, she couldn’t move. It was hard for her to breathe, spread out on the table in the same position that Winston had left after finishing for the last time.
Her blank eyes were fixed on the doorless bathroom.
Standing in front of the mirror above the sink, the man was adjusting the shape of his tie. Soon, he walked out of the bathroom smelling of soap. The man wearing the jacket he had hung up on the chair narrowed his eyes.
A milky liquid ran through her legs, which were still trembling, and dripped onto the black floor. Grace wanted to pull her legs together in shame, but her thighs wouldn’t work.
Step, step.
Hearing footsteps approaching, she struggled to look away from him and met his eyes with hers. The neatly dressed man in an officer’s uniform gazed down at the woman, who was still panting from the forced climax, with impassive eyes.
To those who didn’t know, the woman looked like she did it herself.
‘He must have reported to command. I’ll be escorted somewhere soon. Then, I will be rescued so I just need to hold on for a few more days…’
She chanted the words like a mantra she had been repeating while he was taking a shower.
“Meals three times a day. If there is a menu you want, feel free to tell the orderly. Cleaning was originally your job, so do it yourself. You should give the laundry to the orderly when you receive your meal.”
Grace’s eyes trembled.
‘Why is he telling me that? Why is he making rules that are unnecessary for someone who will only be locked up for a day or two!’
Even though she judged with her eyes, Winston continued to recite the ‘torture room rules’ in a businesslike manner.
“Interrogation and training once or twice a day unless there is something special. I will do it myself.”
“…Training?”
When she asked, straining her voice, he raised a corner of his mouth.
“Your body is a top-class prostitute though your skills are terrible. I must have a lot to teach you since your commander-in-chief didn’t teach you anything.”
“Now, wait…”
As she difficulty got up, Winston turned his back and headed to the other side of the table.
</>Riip.
The cheap stockings hanging from the chair were mercilessly torn.
“Please wear the stockings I bought you.”
“Winston, wait. Don’t go. Talk—”
“I’ve told you, you are not in a position to command me.”
It was the same as last night. Grace couldn’t help but look at his back with eyes full of despair. Yesterday and today… what did she expect from a man who tirelessly gave hope and was not afraid to take it away?
“But please…”
Bang.
The door closed.
Click.
Then, the sound of locking followed.
“Let me go.”
The masked beast of Captain Leon Winston, the owner of an elegant and noble family and a capable military officer, had left while imprisoning a woman who was proof that he also had a savage lust.
When the office door burst open, Campbell jumped up from the couch where he had been sitting on his butt for hours and saluted.
“Go home.”
The Captain strode inside and instructed him. There was another long fingernail mark on his hand holding the yellow file folder.
Campbell glanced away and approached his superior.
“Captain.”
“What?”
The reason Campbell waited for him without leaving work was because there was an issue that hadn’t been decided yet.
That was, Grace Riddle’s future.
This hadn’t even been reported to the superiors yet. If the report were delayed, the superiors would be displeased, so he thought it would be safer to decide what to do today.
“What of Grace Riddle…”
“Grace Riddle?”
He hesitated for a moment, not knowing why Winston asked again while narrowing his eyes. The captain lit Grace Riddle’s files with a lighter and threw them into the fireplace.
“Who is that?”
“….”
“Oh, by the way, Sally Bristol left the mansion this morning.”
Campbell quickly nodded his head. This meant that Grace Riddle’s arrest would be kept a secret known only to the staff of this annex.
“Then, I will inform the soldiers in charge as well.”
He was stopped by the Captain as he was about to leave, saying that he should close his mouth so that this information would not leak out of the annex, whether it was to the superiors or the Winston family.
“One more. The torture chamber’s closed since a ghost started appearing.”
At those words, Campbell nodded his head as he walked out. Leon muttered as he looked down at the ashes in the fireplace.
“A female ghost who responds to the name Daisy.”
Daisy, Sally, and Grace. There were so many names, what to call her.
Daisy. It was a cute name that did not suit a girl with dark skin and a bold temper.
Sally. This name, too, was inappropriately cute for its cleverness and guts.
Grace…
This name was even more inappropriate. A grace… She was a disastrous grace that came upon his perfect life.
‘Whatever your name is…’
Even though he didn’t know what to call her, it was clear what she was.
‘You are mine now.’
[ Dear James Blanchard Jr.,
I had a very satisfying time with the personal maid prostitute you sent me.
Have you ever seen Miss Riddle naked?
I’m guessing you have never seen it. If it had been, you wouldn’t have sent her to me. I’m thrilled that you sent such a great item. Besides, I didn’t expect you to value me so highly to send your fiancée for me. In particular, I prepared for her solitary confinement.
For the sake of your poor fiancée, who is still expected to give birth to an heir to the Blanchard family, the ‘Royal Family of the Revolutionary Army,’ with a body stained by my c*m, I’d like you to pay a visit. You’d better hurry, because if it’s too late, you might end up getting my baby first.
Western Command Intelligence, Domestic Intelligence Division
Captain Leon Winston. ]
“Damn it…”
The letter was badly crumpled, and someone put a hand on Jimmy’s shoulder as he rested his forehead.
“Jimmy…”
Among those who comforted him, the faces of several elders who opposed Grace’s extraction stood out. Seeing them exchange dark glances, Jimmy closed his eyes in disillusionment.
“You tried to make the dog eat the dog…”
“The dog you sent to eat has been eaten.”
When he opened his eyes and glared at the two elders, they cleared their throats and shut their mouths.
“What should I do with Grace… that poor thing…God look after that child.”
When the female elder sitting next to him clicked her tongue and made a cross, the gray-haired man replied sullenly.
“Still, her life was saved. I guess he’ll keep it alive for a while, so I’m lucky. I feel sorry for Wilkins.”
The man glanced at the only empty seat at the round table with bitter eyes before taking out a cigarette and asking. Fred’s father, Dave, was not present preparing for the funeral.
Jimmy glared at the elder smoking a cigarette.
He felt sorry for Fred.
No one knew how he was discovered just before the extraction. Fred said he had talked about Winston before Nancy could ask what heinous things Winston had done to him though he kept quiet about how he was discovered. And suddenly, he disappeared from Winsford’s house and was found dead in a ditch the next day.
So, only Grace would know the answer.
Nonetheless, Jimmy knew. Probably all the elders gathered here know intuitively that it wasn’t Grace’s fault.
“Let’s start with the operation.”
Having regained his composure with difficulty, he began planning a rescue operation for Grace.
“I gave orders to Peter to keep an eye on the Winstons’ movement, and a rescue team was dispatched to the Winsford side in advance, and during the escort…”
“But, there’s a chance the Winsford safe house will be discovered.”
“No, I don’t think so. There are no suspicious movements or trends yet, even Nancy says there was no tail or surveillance.”
“The rescue team found a new safe house…”
It was when Jimmy was about to continue discussing the rescue operation.
“Anyway, Grace knows too much so I’m worried.”
Everyone was silent at the elder’s words. Everyone gathered here was destined to be shot the moment Grace opened her mouth. While exchanging unspoken meanings through their glances, the eldest elder smiled bitterly at Jimmy and brought up difficult words.
“Then, an honorable death…”
Jimmy’s eyes shook at the thought of ordering her suicide. Immediately, a heated discussion ensued across the table.
“Still, she hasn’t even played her part yet.”
“You’re right. She’s a card, and it would be a shame to burn it like this.”
“However, isn’t that card now in the hands of the military? It would be like giving them our location.”
“If they know the value of the card, it could be used for propaganda against us…”
“That’s not right. If they find out, they will get rid of her.”
There was a moment of silence as if everyone agreed with that statement.
“Anyway, I think it’s reasonable to give Grace a chance to die in peace.”
The executives who had reached an agreement began to stare at Jimmy though he wasn’t ready to answer.
“Jimmy.”
Grate.
There was the sound of a chair being pulled, and one of the elders who had opposed Grace’s extraction came up to him and put his thick hand on Jimmy’s shoulder.
“There are many women. I hope you don’t have any personal attachments.”
“To be honest, Angie was alive at the time so I kept quiet, but from the moment you got engaged to a woman of dirty blood, I wanted to object.”
An elder who could not be unaware of Jimmy’s discomfort added.
“I may sound cruel now, but you are our commander-in-chief. You have to think of everyone and the cause first, not your personal feelings.”
“Yes, is there anyone here who hasn’t sacrificed someone they love?”
It was not wrong.
“Think about what your father would have done.”
At those words, the air in the conference room grew heavier and heavier. Jimmy let out a long sigh and reluctantly opened his mouth.
“There is no way to deliver the order. Starting a new infiltration is too risky, and there is no guarantee that Grace will be given a newspaper there…”
“You have Peter.”
“Peter can’t get inside Winston’s fence…”
“I mean, I believe Grace sent me a list of what was supplied to the torture chamber. Hide the order inside and send it to Peter’s side.”
“….”
There was no room for more objection. Jimmy nodded his head eagerly and closed his eyes.
April, when the sky was capricious, was over before anyone knew it, and sunny days continued.
It meant the beginning of a season that Leon, who had a keen sense of smell, didn’t like very much. Even so, after entering the garden, the delicate scent of lilacs kept wafting around his nose and bothering him.
On the way to the greenhouse, he suddenly stopped in front of lilacs in full bloom. As he reached for it, he ignored the curious glance from his mother, who was walking beside him, with her arms crossed.
Flap, flap.
A brown bird sitting on a branch of light purple flowers and drinking nectar flapped its wings in surprise. As the bird broke off the branch on which it was sitting, his mother whispered, glancing out of the corner of her eye at the walking guests.
“It’s not dignified to give to the Grand Lady.”
Instead of replying, Leon only lightly twisted his lips.
The Grand Lady…
This was a gift to that woman.
It might not be a bad idea for him to pick May’s flowers for that woman who did not know the date or season. He was very curious about what kind of face she would make when she knew that the lilacs were in bloom.
Taking the flower branch in his hand, he took his steps again. As he started walking through the lilac garden and up the straight-lined gray tree path, his mother smiled as she patted the silk handkerchief tucked in his chest.
“It looks good.”
She was talking about him wearing a suit instead of an officer’s uniform, as she hated military uniforms. She rummaged through his closet a few days before the appointment with the Grand Lady and prepared a suit.
It was a little funny when she pleaded with him and told him to take off the uniform, knowing he was going to come in his officer’s uniform.
So, he ended up wearing a suit that was far from the old-fashioned things his mother had picked out, but his mother seemed to be fine with it.
“If you receive the title, quit the military.”
Leon couldn’t believe it, to think that a smart son could come out of such a woman. The Grand Duke was discussing an engagement with a military official because his family needed it. However, to quit the military… did she know what she was saying?
“You did a good job closing the torture chamber.”
Leon stared down at his mother, who smiled approvingly. It was unknown to her that her son was hiding a woman under the ground somewhere in the mansion.
“I hope you haven’t forgotten who the real owner of this family is.”
“Yes, Captain. I will keep quiet.”
The head maid, Mrs. Belmore, was faithfully following his instructions.
It was inevitable to reveal to Mrs. Belmore that an anonymous woman was imprisoned in the basement of the annex. If meals went into the torture chamber that was said to be closed and women’s clothes are mixed in the laundry, it was only a matter of time before rumors spread.
“Then, why do you still have soldiers in the annex?”
Elizabeth thought that the hideous soldiers would disappear from the mansion as well. However, it was unexpected that the soldiers were not only guarding the annex while Leon almost lived there and did his work there.
“It’s something related to the military, so you’d better not be curious about it.”
As her son gave a knife-like answer, Elizabeth had a sharp look.
“It’s my mansion’s business, but it’s not my business.”
“Winston is my business.”
I am the head of the house, so don’t interfere.
Elisabeth, whose pride was hurt, lowered her voice and asked, knowing that there was a guest.
“Well. If you had always been wise, I would have trusted you and entrusted you with everything in the family as before.”
She alluded to the only mistake her son, who was always wise, had made. Rumors had been circulating for some time that Captain Leon Winston had a housemaid as his mistress. From Leon’s mouth, who couldn’t have known that, the words Elizabeth wanted to hear came out.
“That woman, you will never see her again. Not just mother, no one.”
“I trust you.”
Elizabeth was reluctant to follow up, so she didn’t ask.
“It should suit Rosalyn’s taste, by all means.”
The Grand Lady, who was seated across the gorgeous tea table, smiled softly at Elizabeth’s kind words.
“It’s an etiquette for ladies to refuse dessert, but I can’t possibly refuse this cake.”
Elizabeth smiled happily. She liked Rosalyn’s manner of speaking, which was noble and modest, yet with a good sense of wit.
“I was worried that it might have been prepared according to my old-fashioned taste, but I’m glad.”
“What do you mean old fashioned? I’m rather happy. I have heard that Madam has a good eye.”
It was very true that it was so lame… Her taste, this conversation.
Watching his mother and the Grand Lady exchange pretentious compliments. Leon tilted his teacup as he thought so.
“The Winsford Herald this time, too…”
The Grand Duke, who was listening to the behind-the-scenes story of a recent investigative report by one of Jerome’s media outlets, had the face of someone who wanted to leave immediately.
It was Leon, not his mother, who called Jerome to this meeting. He had a strong premonition that the Grand Duke would bring out some annoying works, so he called Jerome to distract him. However, the conversation began to flow in the direction the Grand Duke wanted.
“Dr. Winston.”
The official title for Jerome, who held a doctorate in the humanities, was doctor.
“The analysis article you published the other day in your business magazine was quite helpful.”
“It’s an honor, Your Excellency. By the way, which article are you talking about?”
“The development of Bria’s diamond mine.”
It was obvious that he was trying to get to his point by forcibly changing the topic.
Leon sneered from behind the teacup.
Bria Diamond Mine. The mine, which had just begun development overseas, was rumored to contain the most prominent diamond deposit ever.
As the government of the Republic of Bria, suffering from financial difficulties, recently announced that they would hold open bidding for the mining rights, the largest-ever competition was also scheduled.
The Grand Duke was thinking of entering the bidding competition.
No matter what the Grand Duke did, Leon had no business, but asking him to invest was an annoyance.
The Winston family already owned a diamond mine, albeit on a smaller scale than the Bria mine. Even if it was themost significantt scale ever expected, Leon had no intention of making duplicate investments in the same kind of luxury goods.
While he had some spare money, he had already decided to invest in the aviation industry and New World real estate, which would one day replace a large share of the shipping industry.
Nevertheless, Grand Duke Aldrich repeatedly asked for a joint venture to develop the Bria mine.
“Baron Chapman has also agreed to join us. You know what I mean.”
Yes, it meant that the royal family would suck up the sweet water from the Winston family and throw it away.
The Baron was the King’s maternal uncle. In other words, the baron only lent his name and the actual investor was the King.
If the Royal Family directly participates in the open bidding for mines in the Republic of Bria, words will come out in many ways. With a history of collapse due to the people’s revolution, and with only a few decades since the monarchy was restored, the unstable royal family was quite concerned about public opinion.
So, the royal family was investing overseas by mobilizing distant relatives, including the Grand Duke and the Baron, and they asked the Winston family to join them… An idiot who thought this chance was an honor might have bowed his head and held out his hand.
Still, Leon was no idiot.
The royal finances were not very good. The Grand Duchy had many assets, but it also had many debts. The Winston family’s asset stability was far superior.
‘…It means that only the Winston family’s money will be invested like water to win the bid, and the return on investment will be shared between the Royal Family and the Grand Duchy.’
It was clear that his mother, who only wanted to accept the title, would ask him to participate regardless. However, the Grand Duke did not bring up the joint venture with his mother, as if he had no intention of discussing business with a woman.
“Captain Winston, you can use the most precious diamond from there to give Rosalyn an engagement ring.”
The Grand Duke, who had been debating the investment value of the Bria mine with Jerome, eventually revealed his true feelings to Leon, who had been silent.
“It’s a shame, but it will take at least two to three years for the development of the Bria mine to begin.”
It was an excellent strategy to have Jerome in this position. Moreover, even his oblivious mother came to his aid this time.
“You cannot leave a beautiful girl unmarried for so long. Don’t worry, Your Excellency, I’m already looking out for an engagement ring for Rosalyn. Some time ago, in a mine owned by my family…”
While the other members of the Winston family took care of their annoying guests, Leon remembered the woman he had left tied up in the basement of the annex.
‘I wonder if she’s holding up well.’
What if she couldn’t hold out? Leon’s sneering gaze stopped at the tea table, which was lined with cakes ordered from a cafe near the mansion.
‘Come to think of it…’
He quietly raised his finger at the sudden thought.
The maid, who was standing at the door of the conservatory, approached quickly. He then gave the lilac he thought he was giving to the Grand Lady to the maid. Elizabeth, who had smiled as he plucked the lilacs, wondering if his son had a boyish naivete, frowned.
“Tell Mrs. Belmore to deliver it to the annex at 6:00 without omission.”
Besides, she didn’t like the fact that his son was planning to have dinner alone in the annex even today.
“Captain, there’s been an interesting rumor going around lately.”
The Grand Duke, who was looking back at the maid as she walked out of the conservatory carrying a branch of lilac, spoke to Leon. It was obvious that he brought up the topic with a meaningful smile after he gave the flowers to the maid.
“Rumors are covered with rumors.”
Leon put down the teacup and gave a relaxed smile. It was not the attitude of a person who was interrogated for his affair with a maid.
“I have dispelled the vicious rumors about me…”
Even the Grand Duke knew that this wedding talk was just a deal. It was just for pressure because he didn’t like the way he dealt with it. In any case, wouldn’t it be good if the dishonorable nonsense about his impotence was put to rest by having an affair with the maid?
“Don’t worry, you can talk to mother.”
Elizabeth did not hide her smile, showing that she was proud of her son. The scandal with the maid made her feel like she was standing on a tightrope. Nevertheless, it naturally passed as if he was acting deliberately to silence the gossip.
At times like these, it was to her liking that Leon was clever.
“Then…”
Looking for a chance to leave the place with the Grand Duke, Elizabeth folded a napkin and placed it on the table.
“As an old woman, I should get up at this point to let the young people spend time. Oh, come to think of it, there is a new painting I bought at the last auction in the royal capital, and I want to show it to you first.”
It was just an excuse to let the Grand Duke appreciate the painting in a noble way while the two were going to discuss the terms of the snobbish engagement.
“Grand Lady.”
When the Grand Duke disappeared, Jerome revealed his true nature to the Grand Lady.
“How do you view the investment value of the Bria Diamond Mine?”
Unlike most men who look at the body or face when meeting a woman for the first time, Jerome unconditionally tested her head first. It was more like a fight than a test, though. In general, the ending was for the woman to degenerate into a doll with an empty head in front of everyone.
Leon checked his watch, thinking it would be arrogant of Jerome to do it to the Grand Duke’s daughter, and even to the person who would become the next Madam of his family.
“I am not interested in investing in mining.”
“Ah, I see.”
She answered the mocking.
“There are other things I am interested in. I had something to say to the doctor today.”
“To…me?”
The Grand Lady came to this place because she was obviously betrothed. However, it was unexpected to Jerome that she had business with him rather than his brother, who was her fiancé.
“I read the Winsford Herald yesterday.”
“Ah, an honor…”
“They scathingly ridiculed Professor John Chadwick’s rocket engine theory as an absurd science fiction screenplay written by someone who had no knowledge of high school physics.”
“That’s…”
“Since Doctor is the editor-in-chief, do you have the same opinion?”
“….”
“On the contrary, I saw the reporter who wrote the article as an outsider with an inferiority complex eager to ridicule the pioneers of science to hide their lack of intelligence that they couldn’t understand even high school level physics.”
“Tate has a bachelor’s degree in physics…”
“Still, the article was written without understanding rocket science at all. Wasn’t it basic to research diligently and then write an article based on understanding? Even if it is for a report, it is a great disappointment that the editor-in-chief passed the article without confirmation.”
Jerome smiled awkwardly as he corrected the glasses that were slipping down his sweaty nose.
“Since there are many articles to check… I’ll instruct the reporter to re-cover and correct it.”
“It would be nice to have a correction and an apology posted on the front page.”
“…I will.”
While his gaze at the Grand Lady changed little by little, Leon remembered what had happened at this greenhouse about a year ago.
“What is your name?”
“My name is Sally Bristol, Doctor.”
She was the maid who came to say that Mrs. Winston would be a little late at tea time… that was his first impression of Sally Bristol.
‘Sally,’ his mother’s dedicated maid at the time, was only one of the many accessories of the mansion that had no reason to impress him. And, Jerome Winston was a nasty bastard who tried even the head of such accessories.
He didn’t remember what kind of pedantic thing Jerome said at that time. All he remembered was the maid’s answer, which was bright but strangely uncomfortable.
“Wow, I have a bad head so I don’t know what you are talking about, but they are so amazing. Did Doctor discover this? Ah… You just read it in a book. Reading books is fun, right? Haha. I also thought that Doctor found it by researching yourself since you said that.”
Leon burst into laughter a year later.
He realized now that the woman had mocked Jerome by pretending to be stupid. From then on, she had a wild side, unlike a maid, but at that time, he didn’t care about her, who was just a mere maid, so he ignored her.
“I wonder if the Winston family covers the damage if the research funding is cut off, even innocent readers naively believe in the article.”
“I will take responsibility for that, too. I didn’t know you were interested in that, by the way.”
“Because I have an astronomy degree.”
“Ah…”
“So, did you read that article yesterday, right? According to the reporter’s absurd claims, when the rocket leaves Earth’s atmosphere…”
The roles had changed.
He quietly observed the two of them and smiled. Today’s tea time was quite fun… Jerome Winston being verbally beaten by a woman. While he wanted to see the rare spectacle through to the end, he had more important things to do.
Leon, who was checking his watch repeatedly, proposed to Jerome.
“Doctor Winston, why don’t you give her a tour of your lab?”
That was how he left his fiancée to his younger brother and came out of the greenhouse.
While walking down the endless green road, Leon did something stupid. He looked back one by one to see if he had ever encountered ‘Sally,’ when she was his mother’s maid.
‘I’m moderately obsessed.’
His bizarre obsession only points itself at the woman.
The other women, even though they were still naked, looked like chunks of meat. Those who fell for the world of beauty were thought to be idiots. Aside from admiring his father, he thought it was a stupid mistake to be tricked by the prostitute.
However, he visited the prostitute’s daughter from time to time and rushed at her like a mad dog in heat. He had to admit that he was an idiot in this situation.
‘…No, I’m not like them.’
At least he wouldn’t lose his life or bet everything he had on her. That girl didn’t know that he feared her as much as she feared him.
Even though he was calm and indifferent to everything she did, he reacted violently to her every word and gesture. Leon thought she was conquered though he felt like he was going to be conquered, so he was going to keep her locked up forever.
So, she wouldn’t conquer him.
Rattle, druuck—Whiing.
“Haa, haa.”
The sound of rapid breathing was as regular as the sound of the ventilator. The room was so dark that she couldn’t even see her hands. Still, even if the lights were on, Grace wouldn’t have been able to see her hands since both her arms were tied behind her back.
Not stopping there, he hung her wrists from the ceiling with a rope to keep her back straight and her weight shifting towards her head.
Balanced with her feet on the floor and her arms tied to the ceiling, Grace muttered expletives.
“Son of a…”
There was no slack in the rope length that hung her arm. He had tied her up like this so she couldn’t straighten her back. All she could do was twist her numb body little by little because it felt like her arm would fall off no matter how she moved.
“Aht…”
That awful pervert… He did not forget to put a rope between her tightly tied legs. Moreover, he made a thick knot in the place where her cl*toris was.
With each twist, her cl*toris rubbed into the knot. When she raised her head in surprise at the sharp sensation, her arms were pulled and she had to moan again. In addition, as the stimulation continued, her legs were shaking, and it was getting harder to stand up.
Gradually, Grace calmed herself down and chewed on the moment just before this happened.
…Interrogation every day at 2 PM, and ‘training’ every night at 10 PM.
Winston, who was regular without even a minute’s error, came in today at 1:00 PM.
“Take off your clothes and stand by on time.”
So, there was no way he could not have followed the new rules he had set up only a few days ago. As soon as he entered, he stripped off all of Grace and tied her to the wall in an X shape.
“Who is your master?”
It was a question that she had heard tirelessly, but it was a question that did not come out smoothly even after answering countless times.
Grace gritted her teeth.
Before her eyes, the riding whip in Winston’s hand flexed flexibly. She glanced fearfully at his fingers, pressing the tip of the whip. The moment he let go of that, she would suffer from burning pain somewhere in her body.
“Leon Winston…”
She reluctantly replied just before Winston let go of his finger. She could only add as he tilted his head as if waiting for something.
“…Sir.”
“You understood well? Though why won’t my little mouse listen to her master…”
The tip of the whip brushed the nape of Grace’s neck, and she lowered her head and trembled.
“Do you think a revolution led by a small number of people is possible?”
Today, too. Winston started the interrogation and criticized the Revolutionary Army. It was a trick to shake the mind with speeches pretending to be logical and to make them doubt their comrades and the cause.
“How can a revolution without the support of the people be called a revolution, isn’t it a rebellion?”
Grace spoke in her head no matter what Winston said.
“The revolution that won the support of the people ended up failing.”
The tip of the whip, which had been going down the nape of her neck, passed her collarbone and made its way to her breastbone.
“Because of the heads of the corrupt and disorderly revolutionary government. You must have learned history at school, so you know it.”
Textbooks fabricated by monarchy pigs.
“Huht…”
Soon, the tip of the whip flicked her n*pples.
“I’m giving valuable lessons, but you’re not listening well.”
“Ah-hht—!”
The piece of rugged leather pushed the n*pple into the flesh and dug it out. As she struggled with the unbearable pain and pleasure, the heavy piece of flesh hanging from her shoulder swayed mercilessly.
As always, the way he looked at her changed. Then, the purpose of the interrogation would change in an instant.
‘Yes, go on a rut. Get the interrogation out of your head.’
However, today was different. Winston checked his wristwatch and let out a short sigh before continuing the interrogation.
“Haa…”
As the whip finally fell from the tip of her chest, the whip slid down Grace’s sweaty belly as she caught her breath.
“This is all for your comrades. Shouldn’t we get rid of the brainwashing as soon as possible and stop making useless sacrifices?”
He meant for her to reveal the location of the base.
“I don’t know.”
The whip that had been running down her belly flinched away in an instant.
“Ahk!”
The place where the tip of the whip landed back again was the open pink flesh. The pain spread like ripples in an instant.
A large hand grabbed her hair and forcibly lifted her bowed head.
“Did you forget your last name? Who is fooled by the fact that the leaders do not know their base?”
“Haaa, because of my parents’ duties, I moved from place to place. How do I know where the base is? Orders always came over the phone.”
“Did you get engaged to Little Jimmy over the phone?”
“It was an engagement arranged by the adults.”
Did the lie work? Winston let go of her hair and looked at his watch again. It seemed like he had a prior appointment.
“Then, I’ll make the blood flow through your head well, so look through your memories.”
After his words were done, he tied her up like this and went out and still hasn’t come back.
“F*ck, ha-uhk, bastard.”
Grace’s arm went numb, and she twisted her body and then groaned again.
“He doesn’t know how to do it within limits, really…”
When Leon Winston showed the role of a brutal torture technician, she would rather see the dog in heat.
“Until.”
Beads of sweat dripped down her chin and onto the floor.
“Until when…”
She didn’t know how much time had passed.
Rattle, druuck—Whiing.
There were footsteps outside the door.
It wasn’t Winston’s footsteps.
‘…Isn’t the door locked?’
She was so confused that she couldn’t remember if she had heard the door lock when he left. Because of that, Grace began to panic when the stranger’s footsteps stopped right in front of the door.
It seemed that they wanted to come in.
Soon, she could hear the sound of a key getting inserted into the keyhole. Even though Winston must have locked the door, it didn’t help at all.
Clack.
She could clearly hear the sound of the lock opening.
‘Gasp…’
Winston wasn’t the only one with the key, judging by the key in the soldiers’ hand that brought her meals.
‘No.’
Her buttocks were toward the door. So as soon as the door was opened, her secret place would be exposed.
‘No…!’
With a terrifying twist, the door opened.
D*mn it.
The sound of someone’s footsteps coming through the door was definitely not Winston’s.
“Get out! Don’t touch me!”
When Grace was just about to turn her head to check the man’s face, his large hands covered her eyes.
“Winston?”
Please, she’d rather it was that bastard. She’d rather be harassed by him than to be humiliated and even raped by another man.
Still, the man didn’t answer, tying something that felt like silk to Grace’s head and covering her eyes. He began to grope Grace’s trembling naked body, but her hands and feet were all tied, so there was no way to resist.
His hand movements were messy, with a lot of useless movements. It was not Winston who was precise without a miss.
Unfamiliar hands randomly opened and dug the exposed secret place. As if trying to find her cl*toris, thick fingers opened up her flesh and pressed hard against the soft insides. If it were Winston, he would have found it at once without pressing the wrong place like this man.
“Wh-who are you? Stop it, do you think the Captain will let you go if he finds out?”
Did the threat work through? His hand went away.
…No, the threat didn’t work. It was because the next moment, Grace could hear the belt buckle unbuckle from behind her.
“Don’t do it! Please stop, aahk!”
As soon as the rope that ran between her legs tilted to the side, a piece of hot flesh stuck into her opening at once.
“Ugh…”
She tried to stop the hot flesh from pushing into her slippery path, but it was no use.
The man squeezed her waist tightly and jammed his dirty object into her until his thighs were against her rear. Right away, the thrusting started. It was a hasty move as if he was doing something that should not be caught.
“I will kill you!”
As she screamed hoarsely, the man shoved something like a cloth into her mouth.
‘What kind of bastard would do this to me?’
The feel of the fabric touching her bare legs was different from Winston’s officer’s uniform. It felt a little lighter and smoother. How many people in this mansion could afford such fine fabric…?
While Grace tried to guess the identity of the man who was taking her against her will, he slipped through the ropes and grabbed her shaking chest with both hands.
Please, I know Winston would just be making fun of me.
However, the way he caressed her breasts and the rhythm that hit her stomach was all unfamiliar. When the man rolled the wet knot of rope to stimulate her cl*toris, she felt disgusted.
‘Stop. Please stop…’
She may be a prostitute, but she did not want to become a toy for all the soldiers deployed in this annex.
‘Did he leave me tied up to fall into this situation?’
Grace poured out her resentment toward Winston, who was not here, with tears.
‘Could Winston instigate it…?’
She didn’t know if he might, seeing as the threat to just tell him the information didn’t work. If it was that devil, he did that enough.
‘Dirty… I feel disgusting and pathetic. I’ll kill that son of a b*tch, and then I’ll die, too.’
“Huuk…”
The moment a sorrowful cry leaked out through the cloth covering her mouth, the violent movement stopped. Grace’s legs gave way to the abominable whispers that immediately flowed into her ears.
“Shh. Honey, it’s me.”
It was Winston.
“It’s fine. It’s fine.”
As he picked up Grace, who couldn’t stand on her own, he then untied the rope from the ceiling. Like a knight who saved the Princess, Winston even shamelessly took her in his arms and comforted her. Even so, the ropes tied to her body were not untied so the prominent parts stood out.
“Are you very surprised?”
The man was smiling. It was clear he had deliberately tricked her.
“It’s your master, calm down.”
True to her words, Grace, who was really relieved the moment she found out that it was Winston who had actually r*ped her, could not hold back the tears at the miserable situation.
“Huu…”
“Oh, you were very surprised.”
“Huff…”
She was able to cry as the cloth covering her mouth was suddenly pulled out. However, before she could properly let out a cry, a lump of wet flesh pushed into her mouth.
I will kill you. If I can’t kill you, I’ll cut off your tongue.
Even though she bit his tongue with her teeth, Winston moved his body slightly and forced her jaw open. Grace gasped and laughed as the disgusting flesh slipped away in an instant. While she was delighted, the taste of his blood spreading in her mouth was unpleasant.
He was sure to retaliate right away. She held her breath and waited for his next move, but Winston hugged her instead.
“Ugh…”
Her hard chest swelled with each breath she took. Her chest was compressed, and it hurt. When a hot breath brushed against her ear, Winston whispered excitedly.
“If you want to get back at me, you should have been more careful. This is still a failure.”
His hand squeezed Grace’s cheek hard as his thick tongue pushed into her mouth, so she couldn’t even try to bite him again.
Still a failure.
It wasn’t until his bloody kiss lasted long that Grace realized what he meant.
By giving blood, the beast was rather excited. The sharp taste that spread between the messy entangled flesh gradually faded, and only when saliva flowed down her chin because it couldn’t wet the corner of her mouth that his lips finally left her.
“Haa…”
“So…”
He licked her from her chin to the corners of her mouth like an animal with only instinct left. He then asked in a human voice that was filled with only cold reason.
“Did you remember where your fiancé is?”
Winston, who tied Grace to a chair, pulled away, and the gramophone was soon placed on the chest of drawers by the door turned on and a sweet saxophone melody played out. Her nerves didn’t loosen at all, even with the calming music.
‘What the hell is he going to do?’
These days, before she did anything to make a big noise, he played music. Grace didn’t know why he wanted to bury her voice since he never cared about the noise leaking out of the torture chamber.
“I’m tired of this now, too.”
Muttered Winston as he walked this way.
“I’ll bring something else tomorrow.”
He got tired of music, but he was not tired of this…? As she thought so, Grace glanced down at her body, strapped to the chair. Her hands were tied to the armrests, her legs wide open and tied to the leg of the chair.
It was the same as before, but the rope between her legs was loosened.
So, instead of being happy, she was even more anxious.
What is he trying to do here?
Across from Grace, who was sitting in a position where her open flesh could be seen clearly, Winston brought a chair and sat down. The distance was only half a step. He could do anything to her opening if he stretched out his hand.
She hoped the interrogation was over. She hoped it was just to satisfy his perverted desires.
However, judging from the fact that he asked again about her hometown before tying her up, it was obvious that it was not that. Putting his elbows on his knees and resting his chin on the knuckles of his lightly clasped hands, Winston asked as he stared at Grace with a faint smile while leaning his body towards her.
“You didn’t miss me?”
A cold glance would have been enough for the answer.
“I was only thinking of myself.”
How to bully her, that was probably the only thought in his mind. To say something creepy like a lover and treat her kindly…
‘Maniac.’
Suddenly, his unusual attire attracted Grace’s attention.
Winston was dressed to the best in his light gray suit. Rather than being formal, the nose of the brown shoes, which seemed to follow the trend these days, blatantly scanned her calves. The tie that had just covered her eyes was navy.
Except for the disgusting medal, compared to the man who went to this place in an officer’s uniform of achromatic color, he was looking quite stylish.
“I guess you had a date?”
“Yes, I did. Though I couldn’t get you out of my head, so I stood her up and came to you.”
It was as if she could hear a hallucination asking, ‘Isn’t it an honor?’
“I feel sorry for the Grand Princess. The man she is to marry is a pervert who locks a woman in the basement of the house and takes her every day.”
Grace started stirring up his s*x drive again.
‘…Please stop the interrogation and just hit me until you’re exhausted, and then go out.’
“Pervert…?”
He laughed lightly
“Well, that’s true. Maybe a workaholic too.”
Draaag.
Winston pushed back his chair and stood up.
“I must be a workaholic now.”
Contrary to her earnest wishes, he prepared the interrogation. After rummaging through the drawers, he took out a long object from a paper box and came back. Realizing that it was a red candle, Grace held her breath.
‘What is he trying to do with that?’
While imagining all sorts of horrible things, Winston sat across from her and raised his lips.
‘Crazy…’
One of her terrible imaginations seemed to be the correct answer. He put the candle in Grace’s v*gina. The smooth rod of wax slid through the dense flesh.
“Don’t feel it already.”
Winston twisted it and pressed it against her lower stomach.
“Don’t worry. It’s as thin as yours, so I can’t feel anything.”
He only smiled but did not fall for her provocation.
Winston soon let go of his hand after inserting the candle about one-third the length of her forearm. Even though it didn’t reach the end of her inner walls, it was so deep that she couldn’t push it out just by tightening her inner flesh.
“Just looking at you made me want to shove my pistol into your cramped walls and stir it up.”
Grace recalled the terrifying words Winston had said in an ecstatic voice on the day she was discovered. Her body trembled at the thought that one day he might really try to shove a pistol in here.
‘…A candle is better than a pistol.’
However, she was wrong to expect this to be stirred in her. Winston did not forget the purpose of the candle, and the next moment, he took out a lighter and lit the wick. Grace could feel the blood draining from her face seeing that.
Now the candle was long enough that the flame hung outside the chair, but sooner or later, it would burn her secret place.
“Do you have no thoughts? If you burn this place, where are you going to put it in the future?”
“Huh… A loud mouth talking loudly without knowing its place?”
Crazy bastard…
Although she squeezed down with all her might and tried to push the candle out, the walls of her vagina weren’t as flexible as her hands.
As Winston stood up after watching her struggle for a moment, he approached the door and began to open the paper box in front of the phonograph with a leisurely motion.
“How does it feel to have your body trampled by the very same instruments of torture that you have perfectly taken care of?”
Grace didn’t answer. Red candle wax began to drip onto the edge of the chair instead of on the floor.
“Your comrades who passed through here must have hated you. The nippers that I used to pull out their fingernails have been cleaned by their princess, Miss Grace Riddle!”
It was inevitable to work for the enemy when undercover so she didn’t have to feel guilty. In the end, they escaped, thanks to her infiltration anyway.
“Because you’re special, I don’t want to use the things I used on other guys. So, I got a special tool.”
Saying so, he took something out of the box. It was a small machine that looked like a modern hair dryer that Mrs. Winston used.
When the name on the box caught Grace’s vision, she was confused.
Electric massager.
She had seen advertisements in the newspapers claiming that this machine restored lost vitality. However, what was that man trying to do with a massager that women use for beauty and treatment…?
‘I’m sure he’s a man who wants me to wither and die instead of finding vitality.’
Leon gazed at the woman who had completely confused eyes and laughed. It seemed a little cute when a clever woman was so ignorant about s*x.
‘Cute…? I’m losing my mind.’
He plugged the cord into an outlet behind. When the switch on the body was turned up, there was a loud motor sound, and the round, convex head like a button hanging from the body started to rotate like a drill.
“One of my classmates at the military academy was a p*rn collector. He had a bachelor party a few months ago, invited my classmates, and put his collection up for auction.”
Approaching her, he sat down in front of Grace while holding the roaring massager in his hand like a pistol.
“He was caught by his fiancée.”
Leon laughed softly as if he was having fun and finally revealed the purpose of the object.
“Among the things he showed me was this. He used this to massage a woman’s private parts.”
Grace’s eyes widened.
“Ah. Don’t get me wrong. I didn’t buy it. Thinking about it now, it was a good decision because I don’t need porn.”
“Then, can I guess?”
Leon nodded at the woman who was glaring at her accusingly.
“To m—hah!”
“Right. Because you’re here.”
The head of the massager, spinning as fast as the wheels of a sprinting car, touched her sensitive nub. At that moment, Grace’s whole body stiffened like a corpse in post-mortem stiffness. If it continued like this, she might really become a corpse.
From the moment that object touched her body, she couldn’t breathe even once. She couldn’t breathe, so there was no way she could tell him to stop.
“Kuhk, ah, ahkk…”
The power of the small machine was beyond imagination.
If this person’s hand was one, this machine was a hundred. And to Grace, even Winston’s finger was a very scary thing.
‘Gasp, that’s ridiculous.’
In an instant, an overwhelming sense of climax filled her, like an ant facing a tidal wave the size of a house. Her eyes flashed rapidly, and the face of the man observing her with eyes that looked like he was about to pull out his p*nis and fuck her at any moment faded.
“Hmm, that sure is fast.”
It was only at the threshold of the climax, where her body was about to break apart, that the machine finally left.
“Haa…”
Winston explained the rules for the day as Grace rested her neck on the backrest and caught her breath, already exhausted.
“If you answer my questions honestly, I will use this on you.”
He held up the massager in front of Grace, still spinning furiously.
“You don’t have to answer if you don’t want to. However, if it caught fire there, it would hurt quite a bit.”
“…Are you sure you got it right? Why would I, haa, answer and volunteer to be tortured?”
“You still don’t understand.”
This was the reason Grace should only hope to be attacked with that hideous massager.
When she felt her climax, she tightened her inner walls tightly without any gaps for water to leak. At the same time, she did not tighten enough to break Winston’s p*nis, she even pushed him away. Without that strength, she could push the long object out with all her strength.
In other words, he wanted her to beg him to attack her like that, so she would take out the lighted candle herself.
It wasn’t nonsense because some parts were pushed out a moment ago.
‘Haa… Please someone save me.’
Her eyes went dark. To be captured by this ferocious yet clever enemy also meant that each day a new hell awaited her.
“Did you know that when a woman gets excited, she shoots water just like men do? Why don’t you turn off the light anyway? I don’t know if they can do it alone while tied up.”
The moment he said that, a good idea came to mind. Still, no matter how she was in such a binding situation, how could she do such a thing in front of that man…
It was really a last resort.
The cruel devil just watched Grace and only opened his mouth when the candle that protruded out was only as large as the middle finger.
“I guess we can start now.”
Grace still kept her mouth shut during the interrogation trying to find out the location of the home base. She bet her luck that Winston couldn’t completely destroy the only woman that could satisfy him.
The red wax stains on the iron chair continued to grow bit by bit and began to draw a red path toward her pubic area.
Now, the candle was shorter than the index finger.
The question stopped. The two stared at each other in silence. The air between the two forced each other to give up first became tense.
“Yes, do as you please.”
Winston abruptly rose from his seat.
Bang!
The chair kicked by the brown shoes fell backward with a roar. Candle wax dripped from the end of the candle.
“Oh!”
The chair stopped just before she hit her head on the floor. In the dizzy vision, Winston stood with his shoes, grabbing the edge of the chair.
Grace glanced down between her legs, breathing heavily. The candle was still in place, burning a yellow flame. Most of the wax fell onto the chair, but a few drops got stuck in the ropes tied to the lower abdomen.
After confirming that she got no burns, she was relieved though it was a bit premature.
A drop of wax pooled at the tip of the candle overflowed and began to slide down the smooth column. The liquid that was as red as blood and must have been as hot as flames flowed slowly down her opening.
Terrified, she looked up at him with begging eyes. He just watched with his hands stuck in his trouser pockets with eyes that didn’t care what happened to her.
“Winston, please don’t do this.”
As his once smooth brow wrinkled, Grace hurriedly corrected his title.
“Master, please…”
Rattle. The chair rattled up in an instant. The candle wax, which was about to touch her flesh, fell onto the chair.
“Huk…”
Once again, she burst into tears at her miserable state. Winston cupped Grace’s sadly sobbing cheek and pressed his lips gently to her forehead.
“If you answer honestly, we don’t have to do this. Huh? I don’t want to do this to you either.”
‘Heinous devil. One day you will call me Master and beg me.’
He stood up after staring at her, secretly grinding her teeth.
“Am I asking for too much?”
Then, asking for cooperation even for small things, he dug into a locked drawer and brought out a file folder.
“In January, the Royal Heritage Bank Billford branch was attacked by armed robbers. Thanks to this, the royal family, the actual owner of the bank, suffered losses.”
Three montages unfolded before Grace’s eyes.
“I believe it was the work of the Blanchard Rebels.”
Even though the candle was now shorter than a thumb, she only shook her head at repeated questions.
“Huhk, I really don’t know. Think with common sense. How can I know all these people’s faces? Are you sure they belong to us?”
It was true that she didn’t know all of her comrades, but in fact, all of them looked familiar. As Grace kept pretending to cry while she burst into tears, acting like her mind was unsteady, Winston, who was watching, couldn’t help but feel anxious.
“You can’t tell me that.”
He tried to get her to divulge the methods of financing and laundering, but she gave no clues.
‘Hold on a little longer. If I don’t give anything, he might give up and throw me to the headquarters.’
Grace stopped answering the questions and deliberately whimpered in front of the man who was staring at her with a stern expression while struggling to push the candles. The heat of the flames slowly began to come to her.
‘Cunning rat.’
Leon glared at the woman who was still trying to control him.
It was just laughable when other captives acted like this. When they get bitten once or twice by the Camden vampire and see the gates of hell open in front of them, everyone suddenly regains memories that they at first did not have and confesses the things he didn’t even ask.
At that moment, he suddenly realized.
“I wondered why the rats didn’t open their mouths this year, and it was because you were watching.”
Grace held her breath as he suddenly stood up. She thought he was going to kick the chair, but he turned around and stood behind her.
“You are scarier than me, so you’re never a fool. Who are you trying to fool?”
“Ahk!”
As the head of the massager, turning furiously like a drill, pressed against her cl*toris, Grace struggled, forgetting that there was a burning candle between her legs.
“Aaahkk! Stop!”
The woman’s screams tore through his eardrums. The roar of the machine’s motors became a whisper.
Extreme pleasure was no different from extreme pain.
Leon smiled as he looked down at the blue eyes in terror. When he opened the flesh with two fingers, the round nub popped out. He did not hesitate to completely expose this woman’s most sensitive sensory points and mercilessly crush them.
“Ugh…”
Nothing was on it, but it seemed like her throat was being strangled. Her cl*toris trembled at a terrifying rate, vibrating all the sensory points in her belly below it. A flash of pleasure struck from between her legs to the top of her head in an instant.
Her inner walls rippled wildly, chewing the candles, fighting the heat that seemed to burst her heart.
“Huuhk…”
It was very hot between her legs. It wasn’t just because blood pooled over.
With her head bent behind, Grace’s eyes trembled as much as her thighs. The candle’s flame blazed a mere thumb’s distance from her v*gina.
“Please! Stop…!”
No matter how much he begged, Winston just held the machine between Grace’s legs with a nonchalant face.
“Ahk!”
At that moment she was about to use even the most embarrassing last resort. The harsh climax came as if being burned.
Her body, tied to his chair, soared upwards. While she was shocked by the overwhelming pleasure that she couldn’t even feel the pain of her wrists and calves rubbing against the rope, her stomach tightened up so that her stomach felt stiff…
Tap.
The piece of candle fell onto the chair.
“Haa…”
When she slumped on the chair, the massager, which left for a moment, came back.
It was different from just a moment ago when it was only squeezing her cl*toris. Following Winston’s hand movements, the head of the massager moved in a circle, stimulating all over the pubic area.
“Huhk…”
Her whole body was trembling as the aftershock had not yet subsided. Even if it wasn’t for it, the explosive climax made her feel like there were cracks here and there, but if another climax hit her like that, she felt like her body would be shattered into pieces.
“Ha-uhk! St, stop!”
It was futile as the man never let go once bitten.
Winston even stuck two of his fingers where the candle had come out. His fingertips, thicker than candles, mercilessly pounced on the flesh that was still twitching.
“Ahk, str, strange…”
A strange sensation welled up under the clitoris each time his fingertips pricked the upper part of her inner walls. At first, the sensation that was only tickling quickly became a sense of urgency to spurt something.
Every time he hooked his fingers and pulled at the inner flesh, clear water already splashed between the clitoris and opening.
Winston whispered in Grace’s ear as she strained her stomach.
“Remember when I said that women spray water just like men do when they get excited? Show me.”
“Hah, no….”
“If you can’t play the role of an informant, you should be playing the role of a prostitute properly. Come on, show me.”
“HAAH!”
The moment the machine that had been rounding on the labia pressed down on the cl*toris, the strength below loosened. As thin streams of water gushed out, joy and sorrow crossed the faces of the two.
The candle, which had been rolling dangerously between her legs, was extinguished only when it was hit by water from Grace’s opening. Winston’s palms were also very wet, dripping with water.
“Great job.”
“Please stop…”
She begged Winston, who kissed her on the forehead, but the hand and machine buried between her legs did not know how to stop.
What really stopped was her plea to stop.
The only sound that came out of the woman’s gaping mouth was the sound of rapid breathing. Grace gasped as badly as her master as she received his fingers. Leon, who gently stirred the hot, damp inner wall with his fingertips, exhaled slowly.
He could feel the inner flesh had reached climax several times.
She always felt like she had sharp thorns on the outside, but on the inside, she was a soft woman.
Her inner walls twitched, biting his fingers again and again. The moment it squeezed the intruder tight, Leon remembered the feeling that this place had clamped on his pillar like this. His lower body, which had risen like it was going to explode a little while ago, became more stiff.
“Haa… f*ck…”
But today, he was not going to give this cunning woman the ending she wanted.
She was glancing up at him with unfocused eyes, her neck bent back. It was an exhausted face, wearing the face of a tortured person for a week after just a few climaxes.
Leon turned off the machine and set it on the table.
The gurgling sound of the water was still loud. His hand, buried in her opening, continued to pierce the soft flesh.
As if it was a switch, he pushed the swollen bump up and down with his thumb, about to explode from thousands of frictions. Every time that happened, the woman who was strewn like a corpse shook her body like she had received an electric shock.
Leon, who straightened her head that was bent helplessly to the side, pushed his tongue between her parted lips. The woman could no longer resist.
There was a difference between a woman who didn’t resist and a woman who couldn’t.
He laughed, squeezing her trembling breasts in one hand and crushing them.
“Huht!”
It was only at the moment when the flesh clinging to his fingers made a loud noise that the woman uttered a voice. He had already removed his hand, but the woman began to sob, occasionally shaking her body convulsively.
“Huuff…”
“You should have known your place.”
‘…Terrible bastard.’
Grace moved her hand and inwardly cursed Winston with everything she knew. As soon as he untied the rope that bound her, he put some chocolate in her mouth, telling her not to burn out. She wondered why he was kind when he was that ruthless devil…
“The maids will bring the meal soon. Clean it up before then.”
It was for Grace to clean up the messy chairs and floor.
To clean up the traces of the insult to her, naked in front of him. Leon Winston was a demon who had mastered the art of killing people without touching them.
‘I won’t die… because you have to die at my hands.’
The man she wanted to kill was sitting at the table, leisurely smoking a cigar.
At the edge of her vision, as she was wiping the chair covered in love liquid, was the tips of his brown shoes. Grace could feel his gaze looking down at her. She had her head down, so it was impossible to tell what kind of eye he was looking at her.
She didn’t really want to know.
Was the interrogation not over yet? A man who used to come at two o’clock during the day and leave before four o’clock stayed in the torture chamber until past five o’clock today. Moreover, today he did not turn into a beast in the middle of the interrogation.
‘Why is he like that?’
She was disturbed by the unexpected behavior.
“Ha…”
Now, only that man and her would know that something nasty had happened in this chair.
As she tried to put away the clean chair, Grace closed her eyes. There was a small puddle of water on the black floor.
“Ack!”
As she crouched down to scrub the floor, her legs faltered, and she fell. It was the moment when she hurriedly touched the floor, the slippery shoes stopped and came this way.
At the sound of the buckle unfastening, Grace laid face down and bit her lip.
“Ahk!”
A gentleman in a stylish suit began to take the woman lying on the floor like a dog.
What kind of gentleman he was. He was a brute… yes, that was right.
The more this man endured, the harder it was for Grace, not himself. As if he was more excited than ever, the feeling of the volume filling her stomach was enormous. His fingers had already poked her inside for a while, still it was hard to accept him even with the softened inner walls.
The maids would come soon.
Even though she wanted to listen to the footsteps outside the door, she couldn’t as on the gramophone, the saxophone melody was still repeating itself tirelessly.
A thick forearm embraced Grace, who anxiously watched the door swaying along with her body. The shirt sleeves crumpled with a rustling sound. Unable to overcome the weight, he whispered in his ear at the same time as her chest, which had been shaking in a circle below, was crushed.
“Why do I need p*rn when I have you?”
Grace gritted her teeth. She accepted the thrusting of the bastard wearing a gentleman’s mask and repeated to herself.
A living prostitute was better.
There was only one thing better in the torture chamber than the maid’s room… that hot water always came out.
“You bastard, huhk, I will kill you.”
Grace let out a cry and swearing among the loud sound of water. It was time to wash away the sadness and anger she had endured.
She wanted to stand forever in the dripping water and misty mist, but she couldn’t. As she turned off the faucet, she could clearly hear a rattling sound from outside the bathroom. There was also a faint smell of food.
As she pulled her hair and squeezed it dry, then a thick, soft cloth wrapped around her back.
While Grace blinked at the unexpected action, Winston wrapped a towel around her without saying a word and went back to his place.
The place he was was the wall at the entrance to the bathroom since the bathroom had no door. Winston stood against the wall as if to keep no one from coming this way the whole time she was showering.
However, if she looked at his hungry eyes, he may have been watching her in a bad way rather than protecting her.
Hungry.
She was stunned. Wasn’t he the man who, until ten minutes ago, had pinned her to the floor and let go of his desires?
“Captain, today’s appetizer is oysters sprinkled with lemon juice, and the meal is topped with thinly sliced truffles…”
A young maid’s voice came from beyond the bathroom entrance.
It was a voice she knew. There was tension in the maid’s voice, perhaps it was more excitement than fear. Grace soon stepped out of the shower and began wiping herself with a towel. As soon as his soggy eyes clung to her dry body, she wanted to wash again.
Meanwhile, the maid admired such a colorful glow saying that his stoic side rather made her body hear out.
‘Ascetic…?’
She was so shocked that she let out a snort of laughter.
“…I hope you like it. And, the wine to accompany the meal..”
As if wanting to peek at the person locked in the torture chamber, the clear voice drew closer. How would the maids react when they find out that Sally Bristol, whom they used to share the gossip of the Winstons, was imprisoned here?
‘Hello, I’m actually Grace Riddle. Headquarters, the Grand Duchy, anywhere is fine. Please go out and spread the word that a woman with the last name Riddle is being held in a torture chamber.’
The feeling grew stronger that Winston had not reported her arrest to his superiors. Speculating, she asked about his superior’s reaction and the benefits he would gain in the army from this matter, but Winston avoided the subject.
The soldiers were his subordinates, so they would never spread rumors outside the private room.
However, the chatty maids might.
‘I have no intention of dying locked up here.’
As Grace took a step towards the entrance. Winston gave a chin to the invisible maid to back off. Soon after, she received the same warning.
Grace, who had neither the courage nor the energy to agitate him further today, quietly dried his hair.
“Captain, dinner is ready. Do you need anything else?”
Winston’s answer went unheard. Perhaps responding with a nod of the head or a gesture of the hand, it wasn’t long before she heard the door slam shut.
Only then could she get out of the bathroom. Winston sat down at the table while Grace wrapped herself in a towel and went to bed. She took out clothes from the bag next to the bed when she heard a clicking sound behind her back.
“I brought in a closet, but why don’t you use it?”
Well, because she didn’t want to stay here long.
Without saying a word, she got dressed and sat across from Winston. He had his sleeves rolled up neatly, and he had put on his tie again. Grace smirked as she glanced down at the iron table covered with luxurious white tablecloths.
How long had it been since he laid on top of her here and eat her?
‘He has good stomach, too’
Perhaps, for dessert, he would lay her down here again and eat her.
She had already lost his appetite. As she glanced over the plates lined up on the long table with dark eyes, the vase placed between Winston and her caught her eye.
‘Lilac…?’
A light purple lilac in full bloom was set in a small crystal vase.
Soldiers had never brought decorations to the meal, and the Winstons’ servants did not put lilacs on the table. As she wondered, Grace raised her gaze and looked at the man sitting across from her.
The light blue eyes, reflecting faint curiosity, were staring at him tenaciously.
‘That man’s doing it.’
It didn’t feel romantic or friendly. Rather, it just felt like a mockery.
‘Look at this. The lilacs were already blooming. Oh, you didn’t know?’
Did he think she would be willing to play with his ridicule?
“Fancy suit, fine cuisine, expensive wine, and even pretty flowers. Captain, is this a date?”
When Grace asked with a smile, the corners of his eyes curled, and the man sitting across from her snorted.
“You have a wild dream.”
“Phew…”
She stroked her chest in a showoff.
“That’s fortunate because I really didn’t like my date.”
Winston twisted his lips in amazement. Grace smiled and opened the silver lid that covered the plate in front of her.
“I hope the picky princess likes the meals.”
Winston sarcastically said she was the last princess of the rebel royal family, but Grace didn’t respond and just stared at the middle of the plate.
Expensive oysters.
Now, it was Grace who was astounded.
Winston told her to order anything she wanted, but she had never ordered a meal. However, how did he give the instructions? It wasn’t the soup for the torture chamber’s guests, nor the meal for the employees, nor the meal for the sergeant in charge of the annex though the Winston family’s meal.
Even when he wasn’t eating with her, it was always that.
“Eat everything.”
He ordered, pouring wine into Grace’s glass. Grace glanced sideways at the plates lined up beside her with blank eyes.
She wanted to live, so she was not in a position to refuse her food. Besides, when she had the worry about them giving her rotten food, she didn’t have to refuse this hospitality beyond her expectations. However, the problem was…
“Don’t think you can get anything out of a hunger strike.”
Grace’s cutback on food these days was misunderstood by Winston as preparing for a hunger strike.
‘It’s fortunate that he doesn’t seem to know the real reason.’
She was losing her weight anyway, thanks to that beast harassing her so hard, so maybe it was okay to eat a good meal.
Grace took a sip of the refreshing wine and picked up the oyster.
‘Anyway, it’s creepy that he was keeping an eye on the amount of food I ate.’
The man’s hungry eyes remained the same throughout the meal. It was not an appetite, as he spent more time looking at her than chewing something in his mouth.
“Anyway, why isn’t your fiancé looking for you?”
Halfway through the main dish, he suddenly mentioned Jimmy to his mouth. It was an out-of-the-box subject to Grace but not to Leon. He was on the alert that Little Jimmy might try to save her. Nonetheless, he saw no signs.
No signs of them planting new people, no signs of raids, no surveillance, nothing.
It was embarrassing.
‘Did he give up?’
The woman in front of him looked pitiful.
“I don’t know what you like about that kind of irresponsible man, he even promised to marry you. Miss Riddle, you look pathetic.”
Grace, believing that it wasn’t that Jimmy wouldn’t rescue her, just that he couldn’t, was unfazed.
The first step in the rescue was for her to get out of the annex. Grace knew very well that attacking Winston was not easy in reality and that it would do more harm than good, so she wasn’t upset at all.
“He was a very exemplary pimp, dedicating his woman to the military. Miss Riddle, being engaged to a pimp is turning you into a prostitute.”
‘Hurry up and eat or go.’
As she thought so, Grace moved her fork, pretending not to hear Winston continue to speak ill of Jimmy.
“So, tell me what the prostitute school is like.”
The woman who kept ignoring his words cast a sharp gaze.
“Ah, I already know you couldn’t go there. I mean, your friends would have gone.”
“Why do you keep talking nonsense like that?”
Nonsense… Yes, it could be nonsense.
Leon leaned loosely on the back of his chair and smiled.
“Yes, the school must be an exaggerated rumor. However, it is true that they use honey traps to seduce officers and steal information.”
When he told the woman, who denied that that was nonsense, about the recently captured mistress of the Western Commander, she got an astonishing reply.
“You must have mistaken her for a mistress just because they ate a few meals. Men are ahead of themselves more than you think.”
Leon was speechless for a moment. Those words sounded like she was saying that with sincerity, rather than protecting her allies.
“Are you Grace Riddle?”
Grace tilted her head at the sudden question.
“Are you from the Riddle family? Why do you know nothing about leadership? You don’t even know what I know.”
“Isn’t it normal to think that I might not know, that you are the one who’s mistaken?”
“….”
“I don’t use honey traps. Do you think I don’t know that the dirty monarch pigs would get into heat and attack a female comrade without permission and then accuse them like that?”
‘Isn’t the evidence right in front of you?’
“Like you.”
Winston smiled cheerfully and pulled a cigar case from his jacket hanging from the chair.
“No. It is a proven fact that the Blanchard rebels plant mistresses among officers in key positions in the military.”
The tip of a lit cigar pointed at Grace.
“Like you.”
“I am not your mistress.”
Winston laughed out loud. There was plenty of ridicule.
“Yes, I guess.”
He took a cigar and puffed out white smoke.
“You said you were ordered by your fiancé to seduce me.”
D*mn Jimmy. D*mn executives. Thanks to this, the truth that Blanchard’s Revolutionary Army did not use honey traps was refuted.
“That was unprecedented. That’s why I couldn’t believe my ears.”
When did they fall like this? Grace hoped that the executives who had learned from this failure would never issue such an order to anyone again.
“I guess you’re that important. I consider it an honor.”
The sarcastic woman calmly continued her meal. Leon stared at the woman with serious eyes, forgetting about his portion of dinner that was getting cold.
Brainwashing? It could be.
However, it also seemed like she really didn’t know. Did it make sense that the leader’s family didn’t know this? Her mother was notorious for being a honey trap.
Could it be that she hid it?
Why?
In the meanwhile, the surrounding was quiet. Because of that, Grace slightly raised her gaze as she cut the fish to see Winston resting his chin, deep in thought.
It was the moment when she lowered her gaze again because she felt uncomfortable with the eyes staring at her…
“…This is nonsense.”
Unsure of what was going on, Grace returned his gaze to Winston.
“Do you want to believe that? That you guys are clean?”
“I don’t want to believe it, but we are really clean. We are all willing to sacrifice. It’s not something the dirty monarchy pigs, united by selfish greed, will understand.”
“Yes, selfish greed. Not wrong.”
That woman may have wanted to insult him, but what he already admitted was no insult at all.
“The royal family is corrupt, but at least I know I am corrupt. You rebel rats who are corrupt but believe in integrity are dirtier.”
At least he knew he was the dirty squire’s pawn though that person mistook herself for an apostle of justice. As expected, the woman gripped her knife tightly, and she glared at him with eyes that wanted to stab him at any moment.
“I am telling you this because I care for you very much. My first love was brainwashed and raised by a group of crazy fanatics. That is heartbreaking.”
First love?
He dared speak of first love when he was trying to kill her slowly and painfully? Grace wondered why they were eating together, perhaps this was also an interrogation.
No, it was torture.
The utensils she held in her hands were gathered neatly on one side of the plate. Expressing that she would not eat anymore. Then, she stood up.
“Are you one to stand up first during the meal without asking for permission?”
How very polite to preach a sermon at mealtime.
Grace responded inside and then turned her back. She wanted to get out of the place but she could not.
As she made her way to bed, thinking of putting on a blanket, like an ostrich burying only its head in the sand to hide from enemies, Winston raised his voice more ferociously than a moment ago.
“I have told you to eat everything.”
“I tried, but I have no appetite, Captain.”
She suffered all afternoon. Grace was too tired to suffer again.
Unlike when arguing over the honey trap, she lowered her tail while having eyes that seemed genuinely angry. But still stubborn, she thought he might drag her off and tie him to the chair though Winston reacted unexpectedly.
“Sally.”
Grace paused.
‘Why is he calling me by that name?’
What was his intention?
She glanced back impatiently. Contrary to the expectation that he would mock her, Winston had a serious face. To her surprise, it was close to the face of a requester, even the tone of voice.
“If you don’t have an appetite, at least eat dessert.”
She was going to ask what kind of dessert it was and tried to eat it…
‘…It’s Madame Benoa’s cake.’
The moment Winston opened the lid of the plate, her head raced. She guessed why he called her Sally. To him, the person who liked Madame Benoa’s cake must have been Sally, not Daisy or Grace.
Perhaps, that was why he prepared it on purpose?
It was a really crazy guess.
She was the spy and the enemy’s daughter. Why would he do such a thing to a woman whom he only wants to kill painfully? The night she had the dirty ‘deal’ with him, she briefly thought that the guy might be liking her. Still, judging from what she has been through, that was a complete illusion.
There was probably a party at the mansion, and the maids served the cake that came into the kitchen as a dessert without much thought.
‘Then, maybe he didn’t tell me to get to know what dessert it is and eat it.’
Leon moved his portion of the cake to the plate of the woman who was completely deluded.
“Eat more.”
The woman, of course, never refused out of courtesy.
Her reaction was different from when she saw the lilac. The corners of her lips curled up gently as she put the almond cake into her mouth. While it was understandable, it was rare to see such a sincere smile.
At the end of a long love affair, she forgot who she was, and then she felt the climax and showed it for a while.
…What was with a single cake? To smile after doing it with him for two hours with just one bite of cake.
The more he watched, the weirder he felt.
Pink lips parted. The red flesh was exposed between the thick flesh, the same color as the labia. An eclair thickly coated with coffee cream slipped into the wet hole. Her lips pursed, and she bit into the burnt-colored pastry, and the milky cream burst out.
The woman stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked the cream off her lips.
She was a vulgar woman who didn’t know how to say no and ate even ordinary desserts. When his eyes met the woman who was tucking her wet hair behind her ear, Leon took a deep breath. The scent of soap was strong.
A woman who had the urge to be vulgar with him.
Leon lowered his gaze to his lower body. He was no different from a dog that salivates at the mere sound of a bell.
“I’m going to try it once and put it away. It will be more boring than you think to roll around promiscuously.”
How naive was his past self who said such a thing.
It was something he was able to say because he didn’t know that woman’s addictive taste. Ah, he wanted to taste and taste again and again until he was exhausted from pulling her and kissing her and falling on the bed.
‘D*mn it…’
Annoying libido. If it wasn’t for this, he would have already found out the location of the base from that woman.
‘She knows the location of the base, right?’
Leon managed to shake off his vulgar thoughts and focus on the question from before.
That woman seemed to know more than he thought. What he caught thinking it was a big fish could be a small trout… then interrogation might be a waste of time.
‘Still, this makes no sense. Why doesn’t she know the core tactics as a Riddle?’
Leon stared at the woman with eyes filled with complex emotions.
‘Does that woman’s older brother know?’
However, it wasn’t a question he wanted to solve by prodding Jonathan Riddle Jr. It was enough once it was in his hands.
Finding the intersection between private desire and public duty was actually not that difficult.
“More, more…”
The woman’s voice, which seemed to be cut off, was drowned out by the sound of gasps. It was so thin that it could barely be heard if he put his ear close to her mouth.
The woman grabbed Leon’s shirt and even scratched his back. The shirt, which the maids had neatly ironed without a single wrinkle, was crumpled in the woman’s hand. It was no different from her face at this moment.
“More…”
She squeezed and sucked his pillar with her wet, slippery flesh, urging him.
“What a b*tch in heat.”
A chuckle and a sneer passed sharply by the woman’s ears. As she let out a painful groan as his hands, with tendons sticking out, she grabbed her soft buttocks with a firm grip. Her sweat-soaked skin clung to his hands.
It was no different from the master, struggling to cling to her body.
As if to patronize her, Leon lifted his waist once. Despite the heavy pain that stamped her cervix up, the woman did not scream once.
No, was ‘she couldn’t scream’ the better word?
Grace took a deep breath, not missing the moment when the rope loosened and the clogged throat opened. The pain of inhaling a sharp blade stabbed deep into her lungs, but her body couldn’t stop gasping for breath.
Leon, who had moderately raised his waist until the sound of metal leaking from her tear-stained lips died down, slowly relaxed his grip on her rear.
“Kugh…”
The frightened woman scratched his back with her blunt fingertips as the rope hanging from the ceiling tightened again around her neck. She struggled on her slipping legs, even tying them around his waist.
He took one bite of the cute woman’s ear with his front teeth and pulled her brown hair back behind her.
He liked the turquoise eyes that were even more blue with the fear of death.
Did he look like this the moment she called him dirty pig back in Abbington Beach? When that childish face overlapped with the one in front of his eyes, Leon grabbed the woman by the back of her head and pulled her forward.
“To open your lips frivolously in front of a man. You’re Blanchard’s prostitute, after all.”
He politely kissed her breathless lips.
Unlike him, who was of noble lineage, the woman who had lived rolling in the mud had no manners. Leon parted his lips and licked the wound with the tip of his tongue, where the taste of blood smeared.
Destined to die if she let go of her hand, the foolish woman still bit him like a cornered rat.
“The more you bleed, the more excited I am. I’m sure you know that?”
Unlike him, who was not inspired by any strong stimulation, his heart raced. This woman never gave him a chance to get bored. Seeing as she knew better than himself how to arouse him, she must have searched for something to be spied on inside and out.
What a capable spy she was.
It was a shame that she was an enemy.
‘I’ll be happy to play with you.’
Leon gave a command, holding the woman’s tousled hair tightly.
“I beg you.”
“More, up.”
The woman screeched through her lips, glistening with dried saliva.
“I don’t think so?”
“…Harder.”
“Harder? What do you mean harder?”
As she licked her dry lips, he loosened his grip on her hips. The rope hanging from the ceiling squeezed her neck again.
The two slender legs, which had been swaying limply and powerlessly, suddenly began to wriggle. Her body, unable to overcome its own weight, slid down his thighs as the smooth wool of the officer’s uniform was hastening Grace’s death.
“Kuhk…”
Even though she tried to grab his shirt collar, Winston grabbed her wrists together. He glanced down at his crumpled shirt collar and clicked his tongue briefly.
“Beg properly.”
In the end, the only thing she was holding on to was his penis, and when Grace squeezed hard against her belly, a mean smile carved Winston’s chiseled face.
“Kuhk, f*ck, me, harder.”
She begged urgently between the passing breath. Grace wanted to live long enough to beg for the blood-crazed demon to beg for his life.
True to his notoriety as the best torturer in her realm, he tortured her every day with new and more brutal methods. As soon as he entered the torture chamber today, he put a noose on the iron hook hanging from the ceiling, put a wooden chair under it, and ordered her to go up.
If she showed fear, she would be played by the devil.
Grace climbed the gallows without resistance, holding her chin high. The next moment, Winston put the noose around her neck and, with a terrifyingly gentle hand, pulled her head and put it neatly in place.
“Did you remember where your fiancé’s house is?”
Then, he asked the obvious question that was always asked in the interrogation. It was a question that he knew there was no way she would answer.
This man just needed an excuse to torture her.
Grace refused to answer, but he didn’t kick the chair right away.
Leon Winston wasn’t that common sense person. As he put his hand between her legs as she stood naked on the chair, she wanted to slap him on the cheek when he smiled brightly, saying that the tear on her secret area had healed well.
But even as she trembled, she couldn’t resist. It wasn’t just because of the pride of the Revolutionary Army.
It was because the old chair creaked as if it would break whenever she twisted her body.
Winston removed his hand from her pubic area and immediately took off his officer’s jacket. Slowly undoing his belt buckle, he neatly folded his jacket in half on the table where she had moaned and tied up like an animal countless times.
Soon, Leon Winston’s favorite instrument of torture was revealed.
“One of my superiors did it. The tightening is fantastic when strangling. That’s why he strangled each prostitute, and now the madams are disgusted and have started not letting anyone go.”
He smiled innocently in front of Grace, who was starting to tremble. Even the way he took out his member, where the veins protruded from between the gaps in the front of his pants, and held it up and caressed it, was still an elegant man.
She was nauseous with the duality.
Those smooth hands that look clean at first glance are stained with the blood of countless people like the dirty monarchy pig who is shiny on the outside.
“Dirty pervert, kuhk…”
As she was about to spit, Winston kicked one of the legs of the chair.
The chair tipped over on its side shattered with a crunch, and he grabbed her by the hips as she fell.
“There is nothing to be afraid of because this dirty pervert is holding you well.”
He spread Grace’s thighs apart and thrust the stiff, upright pillar of his flesh into her walls in one stroke.
It felt like she was about to tear from the thick stuff crushing the narrow opening that wasn’t even wet, but there was no room for pain. The cruel monster lifted her up to a delicate height where the rope would strangle her if he didn’t raise her as he thrusted into her.
If she didn’t want to die, she had no choice but to beg him.
F*ck me harder, rougher, faster.
“Please, kuuh, fu, f*ck me…”
“Asking the enemy to f*ck you harder… your fiancé needs to hear this.”
After begging again, Winston grabbed her by the hips and pulled her up. The pillar, which had come out about halfway, was pushed into her stomach at once.
Slam, slam.
As she was relieved at the pain of her flesh getting roughly pounded, a nasty ridicule crept into her ears.
“You know what? They say that these days you can record sound and overlay it on film. Next time, I’ll bring a tape recorder and a camera. Your fiancé, who will soothe his lonely nights with his own hands, will be very pleased with my gift. Right?”
He mentioned Jimmy again with his mouth, and Grace chewed her lips, which were chapped from the heavy breathing.
“Ah, it would be nice if everyone looked back and used it for training. Blanchard’s Handbook for Prostitutes.”
“Ah, aht…”
“So, when are you going to tell me the location of the base, huh? Honey? Are you listening to me?”
Leon stared intently at the woman who swayed and groaned. She didn’t even think about covering her lascivious breasts anymore.
A dirty wh*re who got horny from getting f*cked by her enemies.
As he gripped the swelling n*pple and twisted it hard, the next moment, the woman screamed and mercilessly tightened her inner walls.
“Aaht!”
“Haa, sorry. I made an unreasonable request. It would be crazy to see you swallowing the genitals of such a dirty pig.”
The thrusting, which had been barely raised like putting on a bait, became quicker.
While Grace, who was completely breathless, slowly regained her consciousness, Leon involuntarily let go of his self-control.
He lifted her higher, and even sucked and chewed her n*pples like a beast. That wasn’t enough, he grabbed her by the back of her head and tried to kiss her, though what landed on his lips was not a woman’s soft lips but a sharp sneer.
“You have a crush on the daughter of the woman who killed your father, so you f*ck her every day. I am more sane than you are.”
Grace was well aware. She realized that she was just an ant in front of a little boy. The kind of ant whose leg was torn off, scalded by a magnifying glass, and crushed by a stone.
Still, she was a biting ant.
Seeing Winston’s left eyebrow twitch, she gave him another bite.
“Major Winston in hell must be very proud of his wonderful son.”
He gave a relaxed laugh and looked up at her.
“Thank you, father.”
Looking up at the black ceiling meant it was obvious. His father was in heaven, not in hell.
“Thanks to you, I got a good slave.”
The large palm soon slapped her buttock, which was slippery with sweat. The woman jumped up in pain as her skin burned and twisted her body with a groan.
“Hey, slave. Tighten it.”
“Huh, your thing is so small there is nothing to tighten at.”
He smiled and looked down.
Because the inner walls that had barely been attached were torn again, a little red blood clotted at the root of his p*nis. It was cute to see her opening her lower mouth as wide as her upper mouth and screaming like she was about to die.
“Gaahk!”
The strength in his grip was released without warning. The woman clung ungainly to the scruff of his neck as her body tumbled down.
The inner flesh holding his pillar was equally unsightly.
“Haa…”
Winston let out a satisfied moan and spurred his back.
In the meantime, the platinum blonde hair, neatly combed back, was not messed up at all. Judging by the softly closed eyes and the mouth with a faint smile, it seemed that he was enjoying a luxurious hobby.
From the waist down, it was as vulgar as a brothel.
He was always the kind of person who would torture spies moderately and quickly get bored. Whether killing her or sending them to a prison camp, or using them as a double spy or bait for an operation, he had not let go of the one who was cleared of the torture chamber after only a few days.
“I think you can’t live without my hole now?”
In the swamp-like belly of the woman who clicked her tongue, mocking that he was pathetic, Leon laughed as he stabbed his genitals incessantly.
“Don’t worry. I’ll throw you away when I get tired of it soon. Where do you like it? Camp? Brothel? It’s the same everywhere you go, trying to get old people’s limp things up to get a piece of bread.”
“What’s different about yours?”
He laughed again and bit Grace’s earlobe hard. With one hand, he violently pressed her clenched jaw open so as not to hear her moans of pain. As before, Grace whispered into the mouth of the snake that was approaching for a kiss.
“Do you really like me?”
At that moment, everything stopped. The restless movement of his waist, the approaching lips slightly tilted to the right.
The only thing that moves is the slightly trembling eyes.
“D*mn b*tch.”
He pretended to be breathing heavily, quietly swearing at her, then let go of his hand. Even though his body went away and the flesh that had been violating her slipped out in an instant, Grace was not relieved.
More and more pain came.
“Guhh…”
She stretched out her hand toward Winston, pulling the noose around her neck, but he didn’t look back as he walked toward the table. He then straightened the front of his trousers neatly again and slowly rummaged through the inside pocket of his uniform jacket.
Soon after, he came out and held a cigar case made of high-quality leather in his hand.
The action of cutting the end of a cigar with a cutter, putting it in his mouth and turning the small teeth of a gold lighter to light it was as leisurely as an eagle’s flapping its wings.
Winston calmly took a few sips of his cigar before turning around and sitting on the edge of the table. His piercing blue eyes were so still that it was hard to believe he was staring at a woman struggling in her naked body.
He spat out a long puff of white smoke and spoke slowly, one letter at a time, with a chilly tone.
“You are just a slave. If you die, I just buy a new one.”
“Guuhk, Win, ston… ple, ase…”
“I told you. When you pray, make sure you know what you’re begging for.”
But, the woman did not obey his orders.
No, to be exact, she couldn’t do it. The hand that was reaching out to him fell. Her struggling feet also sagged and began to sway helplessly in the air.
Another swearing leaked out quietly through his teeth as he bit his cigar. He lifted the woman up with a motion that was less calm than a moment ago.
SLAP.
“Hah!”
As soon as her cheek was slapped, the woman opened her eyes and regained her breath. The sound of a sharp inhalation was followed by the sound of a buckle loosening.
“Haa, I wish you would tighten it like this earlier.”
The sound of flesh being pounded echoed through the torture chamber walls again.
Leon squeezed the woman’s chin with his hand holding the cigar between his index and middle fingers. The weakly bent head came easily.
As he quickly closed her mouth with his own, where he was breathing heavily, there was no resistance this time. There wasn’t even a response, but it was the first time since the day he tested the special tool on the woman that he hadn’t been bitten, even when he persistently explored her mouth with his tongue.
This, in itself, was satisfactory.
When the woman began to catch her breath again, he parted her lips and looked at her blood-stained eyes. Excited breaths poured out involuntarily.
It was a turquoise sea stained with blood.
He had never seen such a beautiful color. It was also the first time that something was able to match his picky taste, which he was easily bored with, so well.
A spy who gave pleasure after being caught by the enemy… what an incompetent yet capable spy.
Saying that being an enemy was a waste was a withdrawal. It was because she was a woman whose hostility wouldn’t cool down even for a moment, and that look in her eyes made her even more appetizing.
“Grace, to be honest…”
He pressed his lips into the unconscious woman’s ear and whispered secrets that no one should know.
‘I am afraid of you.’
Grace opened her eyes.
‘…It’s so bright.’
She closed her eyelids again. What she realized in that short moment was the fact that her vision was tilted.
She was no longer hanging from the ceiling. Instead of the tension of the rope, the soft texture of the mattress and blanket was transmitted to her skin. It seemed that she was lying on her side on the bed.
As she slowly opened her eyelids again, the man who was clearly responsible for putting her down here was sitting in a seat facing the bed.
However, he wasn’t looking at her.
Grace peered silently at Winston, who rested his chin with his hand, holding a fountain pen and gazing down at the papers spread out on her table.
“Grace, to be honest, I’m afraid of you.”
She laughed as she recalled the echo of his voice in her distant mind.
That person couldn’t have said that.
In a world where money was becoming omnipotent, the rich man who owned an entire western state was God… Apart from the rules of society, class was the law, so even in the military where there were superiors, Winston was an exception.
He was a man without fear in the world. How could such a man be afraid of a woman held prisoner in his prison…?
Besides, that person had never called her Grace since he had only once called her sarcastically. After she lost consciousness, she must have dreamed of him.
‘…Such a crazy dream.’
Gnashing her teeth every day, she said that one day she would make that person beg to her that it even turned into a dream. She almost died without realizing her dream. Even though she didn’t know why Winston stayed here when his business was over, Grace didn’t want to deal with him anymore.
As she was just about to close her narrowed eyes…
Draag.
Winston rose from his seat and lifted the tray in front of him with one hand. A luxurious silver tray was covered with a silver lid.
He walked out the door with it, and he came right back. Empty-handed.
Grace pretended to sleep and closed her eyes. Although she really wanted to fall asleep, the sound of the fountain pen scraping the paper kept distracting her.
As she tried to distract herself by counting sheep in her head, someone knocked on the door. When the sound of the fountain pen stopped, and other noises continued, Grace narrowed her eyes, unable to contain her curiosity.
Winston took a silver tray identical to the one he had just removed from someone, whom she could only see the hand, and shut the door.
Watching him put it back on the table, she lost interest and was about to close her eyes again.
“I know you woke up.”
“….”
“Take care of it if this gets cold.”
Grace, who involuntarily opened her eyes, sat down and stared at the man holding the fountain pen with puzzled eyes.
‘Did he wait until I woke up to have dinner?’
Did he feel sorry for almost killing me?
Bullsh*t.
She must kill him slowly and painfully, but it must have been sooner than planned.
Grace, though hungry, stood up. She stared blankly down at the naked body without a single rope hanging on it. Her body, which should have been sticky with sweat and liquid, was dry. Did he wipe it…?
‘What’s the matter?’
Stopping her delusions, she eventually got out of bed. She didn’t have the strength to get all dressed up, so she sat down with just a thin nightgown over her bloomers. Meanwhile, Winston didn’t even give her a glance.
“Do you really like me?”
The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she was. Of course, the answer was ‘no,’ wasn’t it? So, it was just bullsh*t that couldn’t be a serious provocation. Of all the provocations exchanged like boxers before the fight, the lightest mockery would have been the decisive blow to Winston.
The eyes that couldn’t hide the agitation kept flickering.
She stared blankly at the calm man, like a completely different person, and he let out a short sigh.
“You sure are a princess.”
Perhaps misunderstanding Grace’s gaze, Winston opened the lid of the tray. Steamy consommé soup, mashed potatoes, soft butter rolls, and custard pudding with melted caramel for dessert… all of them were easy to eat.
A kiss after a slap on the cheek.
It was Leon Winston who humanized the common saying. Regardless, Grace was not in a position to refuse his ‘kiss.’ She calmly lifted the spoon.
Only the sound of the spoon hitting the bowl continued. The sound of the fountain pen had long since ceased. Winston, who had been smoking a cigar as he silently watched her eat her meal, opened his mouth abruptly.
“I liked Daisy.”
Healing the unexpected confession, Grace raised her head and stared at him.
“Sally Bristol… yes, I still like her.”
When the blue-green eyes with a bloody halo shook, he gritted his teeth.
“…But, I hate Grace Riddle.”
Was it truth or lies? Winston’s pupils were obscured by the haze of smoke that rose in an instant.
“At least, you look pretty when you cry and accept me calmly, so if you want to save your life, take care of yourself.”
With those words, the blue-green eyes stopped trembling and glared at him as if to kill him.
“I’ll let those rebellious eyes go.”
Was he saying he wanted to go now that he had said everything?
Grace glared at the man sorting out the spread-out papers, then quietly slipped her tongue between her molars.
Clench.
The moment she bit into it, the sharp taste spread along with the pain that pierced her eyes. When she picked up the spoon with a slightly trembling hand from the pain, as soon as the soup-filled iron was pressed to her lips, Grace let out a small cough.
The moment blood dripped from the rim of the soup bowl, the hand that closed the cap of the fountain pen stopped.
Crash.
Her hand trembled, and the loosely gripped spoon plunged headlong into the bowl of soup.
“Gasp, cough…”
Grace coughed violently, covering her mouth with her hand. In an instant, her palms turned bloody.
“What’s wrong?”
Winston turned the table and tried to come her way. When he could only take one step, Grace let go of her blood-soaked hands and let go of her body.
Instead of falling to the cold floor, she fell into a hot embrace.
A person who used to walk leisurely was running… it was unsightly.
“Open your eyes.”
The hand that touched her cheek was cold, unlike his arms. She coughed up blood from her mouth intermittently, pretending to be in trouble and quietly opening her eyes. The moment her eyes met Winston’s, Grace had to use all her strength to hold back a smile.
And those eyes…
Just like when she asked if he liked her, Winston was agitated.
Why? Didn’t he say he’ll buy a new one once she dies? Didn’t he say he gets excited when she bleeds, right?
Still, why was he making that face?
Leon Winston, you can’t tame me.
Grace closed her eyes again.
“F*ck…”
Leon stopped his hand while checking the pulse of the woman who passed out coughing up blood. His palms, which were as white as his head, were wet with crimson blood. At the same time, his heart was beating wildly. It was not like when the woman bit his lip and drew his blood.
The smell of death was not pleasant.
It was the first time since that day long ago when he found his father on a remote cliff. He was afraid of blood.
…No, he was afraid only of this woman’s blood.
Leon reached out his black-gloved hand to the tiny capsule. When he lifted it into the sunlight, white crystals in the milky white film were dimly reflected.
“It must be cyanide.”
He asked Campbell, putting the poison capsule back in the little wooden box and taking off his glove.
“Where was it?”
“It was in a mattress ordered for the torture chamber.”
“They must have known through that woman that it was only supplied to the torture chamber.”
“Yes, it seems so.”
“I’ve thought of it since she was a maid, but she is a really needlessly diligent woman.”
Campbell was silent, not knowing how to react.
“By the way, the leadership is pretty stupid. If they put it on the mattress or something, they won’t know what the chances are she’ll get it on time.”
However, in the end, it wasn’t a very wrong strategy, as they used up the stock in one month and had to order more.
“Bastards, they only gave me the hint that the woman knows some pretty important information… Information that would put the leadership in danger if revealed.”
No rebel had ever been sent an order compelled to commit suicide in this way. Those who have been caught so far have been small fish, or even if a big game was caught on rare occasions, like a fanatic, they keep their mouths shut until the end.
Yet the leadership, who had a strong faith in their comrades, wanted to get rid of only that woman. It meant that they had a reason to turn against the woman, who was a fanatical follower more than anyone else.
…Could it have something to do with the reason why both of her parents died, and her brother turned away from the rebels?
‘But, she says she hasn’t changed her mind yet.’
What should he do to make her turn against the rebels?
As long as the woman was in her hands, he thought it would work out. Nonetheless, humans were greedy animals. He, too, was a helpless human being.
Should I let her meet Jonathan Riddle Jr. and find out why?
If so, he might end up splitting the belly of a goose that might one day lay golden eggs. She may run away, not knowing that she is being watched, or she may become wary of her surroundings and refuse to contact her old comrades…
Deciding to use it as a last resort, Leon turned his attention to the letter from Little Jimmy that was in the poison box.
To say I love you while sending her to death… it made him feel genuinely sorry for her. That stupid woman who pretended to be sick to be caught immediately, would have swallowed the poison as her cowardly fiancé told her to do when she had safely landed in his hands.
His mouth was bitter.
Leon asked, pulling out a cigar from an ebony box on his desk.
“And this week’s Winsford stronghold trend report.”
Leon nodded to Campbell, who placed the surveillance report on the safe house, and continued his thoughts.
To get engaged to an unreliable woman…
He has one more story he wants to share with that man.
“Haa…”
Grace wiped the sweat from her forehead with her wrist. His hands were covered with gray dust that even their original color could not be seen.
“Shall we stop here and do it in the evening?”
She let go of the tools in her hand and picked up a broom and a dustpan as she swept the gray crumbs and dust that had accumulated on the floor and flushed it down the toilet.
Clack.
The sound of the iron door getting unlocked was heard from outside the bathroom.
‘Why already?! 2:00 would still be far away…!’
As she hurriedly inserted a tool into the gap and glued the panel back into place, Grace put the dustpan into the cleaning bucket in the corner of the bathroom. She heard footsteps speeding this way from the torture chamber.
‘Hand!’
She hurriedly went to the sink and turned on the water. As she put her dusty hands under the pouring cold water, Winston appeared through the bathroom entrance.
“Come out.”
His gaze was not on the gray dust that washed away but on Grace’s face.
‘Ha… I almost got caught.’
Grace washed his hands and face with soap to keep him from smelling the suspicious smell and washed off the dirt from her body before leaving.
“It’s already two o’clock.”
Grace mumbled sullenly, knowing it wasn’t two o’clock, as she tried to unbutton her gray blouse when Winston took her hand and shook her head. It wasn’t strange that he had come earlier than usual and that he had told her not to take off her clothes.
To send her out of the torture chamber.
How long would it be? Even though she didn’t know the date, it was definitely the first time since she was arrested.
‘Was I going to be escorted?’
As he passed the iron bars in the basement and started climbing the stairs, her heart pounded loudly.
The last time she purposely chewed her tongue and vomited blood, of course, it was discovered and she was severely punished though Winston must have been quite shocked by the incident, and the punishment was weaker than before.
It was as if he had been domesticated as a man.
Did he eventually lose interest and decide to turn her over to command? However, contrary to expectations, the front door on the first floor was firmly closed. Winston continued to lead Grace up the stairs.
Was the expectation of finally letting her go collapse so easily…?
‘No. Not yet.’
Officers from headquarters may be in the office.
The annex was as quiet as a haunted mansion. No one was on her way up to the second floor, grabbed by Winston. In the empty hallway, only dust floated in the sunlight.
How long has it been since she felt the sunlight?
As she stopped in the warm sunlight, a tall body blocked the gap between the window and Grace. She was once more trapped in Winston’s gloomy shadow. His arms wrapped around her waist like thick ropes, and he hurried on.
“Why are you sweating so much?”
He must have felt her blouse damp with sweat. Grace glossed over with a suitable excuse.
“I was cleaning.”
His eyes looked down at her pitifully.
“You’re serious about doing that.”
The only one to feel sorry for was Grace. Waiting to beg him to send a maid to clean, she was already in a miserable position begging for a lot of things from him, but she had no intention of begging for such trivial things.
Once again, her expectations were dashed. The place he dragged Grace was not to the office but to the guest bedroom.
‘Is he going to do it here today? Maybe he’s trying to move the prison here…’
Then, she might be able to escape through the window. Her hopes went up again, but they were immediately distorted.
‘…Who is it?’
When the door opened, a strange middle-aged woman stood up from the chair in front of the window. She said hello to the two of them. In an unexpected situation, Grace, who was also frozen, was pushed into the bedroom by Winston.
“Let’s begin.”
At his behest, the woman picked up the hospital bag from the table, and all she could do was guess that the woman was a doctor.
‘I’m not sick at all.’
Even though there were rope marks all over her body and bruises from Winston’s lips, there was no way he could have called a doctor. Grace, who had been white with an ominous premonition, turned completely blue at the doctor’s request.
“You can take off your bloomers and lie down on the bed.”
She turned to Winston with surprised eyes. He was expressionless as if he already knew that such an order would be given. Grace asked the doctor instead of the man she couldn’t understand.
“What are you doing?”
Still, the doctor did not answer and looked behind with puzzled eyes. It was to look at Winston.
“Do what the doctor says.”
“No, I need to know what’s going on.”
As she held out, Winston sent the doctor out for a while.
“What are you trying to do to me?”
Grace’s voice trembled slightly.
“It’s nothing, and it’s not painful. So do as you were told.”
Even more frightened by his answer, Grace stepped back at her, and Winston lifted her up on his shoulders with a single stroke and threw her down on the bed.
“Ack! Let go!”
“I can read your punching like a book now.”
He easily subdued the struggling Grace and slipped his hand into her skirt to skillfully loosen the garter belt straps that held the stockings one by one. Soon after, the bloomers came off, and she resisted with all her might.
“No. Stop…!”
“Would you like to be tied up in front of the doctor? Or should I put a gun in your mouth? Be quiet if you want to finish quickly.”
In the end, she had no choice but to choose ‘be quiet’.
Lying on the bed in humiliation, with her knees raised and her legs spread wide, Grace gasped nervously.
The doctor sitting at the end of the bed pulled up her skirt and raised her eyebrows as if she had seen something surprising. Fully aware that her thighs bore the marks of a violent affair, Grace bit her lip and glanced away.
“It might be a little cold.”
Hearing those words, she lifted her head, startled. The doctor tried to insert something that looked like a metal funnel between her legs.
“What are you doing? Stop…!”
“It doesn’t hurt, so don’t worry.”
The doctor smiled kindly and tried to reassure her by saying that the patients were all scared at first, but she was not at all relieved. As she tried to avoid it by pushing her hips up, Winston’s large hand pressed against her belly.
“Uht…”
A strange object slowly entered between Grace’s immobilized legs.
It was cold.
The cold energy soon went away, but the foreign feeling was still reluctant. The feeling of the thing opening inside and widening the path was terrifying. After inserting a strange instrument into Grace’s v*gina, the doctor pulled a long metal box out of her bag.
While the doctor was preparing something, Winston, who was standing next to her with his hands behind his back, suddenly bent his back.
His gaze was between Grace’s legs.
How happy the person was right now. He’d be able to clearly see the hole he poked every day at a glance. Winston, who was peering into her vagina with eyes of interest, rolled his eyes and smiled as his eyes met hers.
“Our darling doesn’t have anywhere that isn’t pretty.”
The doctor, who was taking something out of the iron box, raised her eyebrows. It was disgusting to pretend to be a lover by kissing in front of others instead of just saying weird things.
What came out of the box were long tongs that looked like scissors. The doctor picked up one of the hemispheres in the box with tongs and pushed them in and out several times until the concave side touched her.
Each time she changed the hemisphere to a different size, it was as if she was measuring something in her v*gina.
Grace, who had never been to a gynecologist, had no idea what this bizarre thing was for.
It was true that it didn’t hurt. As she relaxed and came to her senses, it dawned on her that this might be an opportunity to get away from that person.
She wanted to tell the doctor her name. After all, a blabbermouth would spread rumors that Captain Winston had a mistress, and if the name ‘Riddle’ spread as well, wouldn’t the headquarters suspect it…?
Still, she couldn’t speak directly. If she did, she would definitely be taken to the torture chamber and punished.
“Why are you doing this?”
So she continued talking to Winston, for him to say ‘Miss Riddle’ by mistake.
“It will be over soon.”
“You could have explained what was going on in advance.”
“Stay still.”
However, he did not fall for the questions as if he had seen through Grace’s ulterior motive.
“Then, doctor, please tell me.”
“…It will be over soon, Miss.”
The doctor did not answer her questions. Maybe she had been instructed not to speak to Grace, and spoke only to Winston.
“Call me Ri…”
“Quiet.”
Winston warned her as he knew she wanted to be called Riddle. Desperate, Grace couldn’t give up. She wanted to let people know that she was forcibly confined here.
“When it’s done, are you, uhp…”
As soon as she was about to ask if he was going to send her to the basement, the cold hand clamped her mouth shut. It was an illusion to judge that he would continue to act like a lover in front of the doctor.
“Don’t talk nonsense to busy people, honey.”
Could it be because of the force pressing down on her face? She heard it as, ‘Don’t talk nonsense to outsiders.’
His hand immediately went away. Facing his cold eyes, Grace shut her mouth.
She hoped the doctor would call the police when she saw the rope marks on her body and the bare marks between her legs. However, it was unclear whether this would be regarded as a criminal act or as a secretive nature of a vigorous man.
“It is over.”
As soon as the contraption that had been opening her inner walls was freed, Winston lowered the skirt to cover Grace’s lower body. It was astounding to see a beast behaving like a gentleman. As soon as the doctor left, he would pull up her skirt, revealing his true nature.
‘…If I had known this would happen, I would have written a note in advance.’
Grace sat up and watched the two of them conversing in front of her, regretting it.
“Then, I’ll send it to the mansion in a week.”
“Without the name of the sender and the recipient in my name, send it to the annex exactly.”
“Yes, I will.”
The doctor, who was having an incomprehensible conversation, lifted the bag. She cast a longing glance at the departing doctor but was immediately intercepted by Winston’s body.
As soon as the door closed, the soft smile disappeared from his face.
“Miss Grace Riddle, Sally Bristol, Daisy. Whatever…”
He chanted her name one after another, showing he had endured it, clearly showing that he was aware of her intentions.
“You’d better not expect that woman to save you.”
Grace turned her head away from the disgusting hand running through her hair.
“Because the moment you tell your story even a little bit, that woman will face a harsh tax investigation. In order to pay the penalty tax she has evaded so far, she would have to sell the suburban mansion she just bought.”
Of course, this person couldn’t have brought a person who wouldn’t stay silent.
“The lesson here is that people should live without doing bad things.”
The man who was unspokenly accused of his own act rolled his eyes and smiled.
“Yes, that is a valid point. If you want to live badly, you have to have money and power like me.”
He laughed again and checked his watch.
“Two o’clock.”
It meant it was time to start the interrogation.
“Let’s do it here today.”
Winston made his way to the head of the bed. Turning on the radio on the bedside table, he stopped the dial when he heard a steep violin melody.
Grace asked the man taking off his jacket.
“What are you giving me in a week?”
It wasn’t until Winston undid his tie and unbuttoned a few shirt buttons that were clamping on his neck that he answered Grace’s question with a question.
“You said you don’t want to have my child?”
So he ordered contraceptives.
“If a woman locked in the torture chamber had a child, I would be in trouble, too.”
Grace was dazed like she had been hit in the head by him.
‘…This man won’t let me go.’
When she was brought out of the torture chamber, she wondered if he had given up on her, and hope bloomed in her. However, her hopes were shattered beyond recognition when he said that he would confine her long enough to even order contraceptives.
“How long are you going to keep me locked up?”
“Until you die slowly, or I get sick of you.”
Winston stretched his long legs effortlessly and, in just two steps, came right up to Grace’s nose, and he lifted the tip of her chin with his index finger.
“I know when I look into your eyes.”
He looked into her eyes and grinned.
“You want to live. So, try to be insignificant.”
Hearing the evil whispering, Grace closed her eyes tightly.
The interrogation was gradually becoming a second priority, so she felt relieved that he only coveted her body, as she thought that would have been a more dangerous sign.
“You didn’t report me to command.”
“You only realized that now. How slow.”
No, she was suspicious. She was sure only today.
“If your superior finds out, will they quietly let it go? A military officer, a symbol of the eradication of the rebels, secretly hid a rebel and made her his mistress. You might even lose the trust of the royal family. The title will then cross the water. Your father will wail in the ground.”
“It’s an honor to have my enemy worry about my future. If Miss Riddle cares for me that much, why don’t you readily reveal the location of your base?”
“Ask something that I know. Then, I will be happy to answer.”
Winston sighed as if he knew it, and pulled the golden cuff from the end of his stiff sleeve.
“Today, I will give you a special choice. Informant or prostitute, as you like.”
Grace glared at the tall man, exuding a sense of intimidation from his size alone, and slowly lay down on the bed. A twist of satisfaction filled his eyes as she lifted up the skirt with her hand, exposing the flesh.
She closed her eyes.
She heard the sound of the buckle being unbuckled. Soon, she could feel the mattress dip between her legs, and the hot body overlapped.
“Huht…”
The foreign feeling of the instrument was nothing. The sound of their skin rubbing gradually intensified as she struggled to receive the object that was still too heavy for her.
Her mind, trapped in the dizzy swaying body, repeated a soundless clamor.
‘…Yes. I don’t want to die. I will live no matter what miserable things I do… but I won’t be your dog forever.’
Grace swore, scraping the gray dust under her fingernails without noticing the man’s eyes.
‘If you don’t let me go, I’ll go out on my own.’
Even after 10:00 p.m., as it was the lively downtown area, the palace guards stood tall like statues, followed by the walls of the palace. Sitting in the gliding sedan, Rosalyn glanced sideways at the man slowly turning the steering wheel.
She was on her way back from a meal with Professor Chadwick of the Royal Institute of Technology in Rochester. Even though she tried to message the butler to send her a car, Dr. Winston said he would drive her to the Grand Duke’s townhouse.
It was the right situation to politely decline. Still, Rosalyn accepted, feeling that it was not too far from the Winstons’ townhouse.
It was unexpected that he sent his attendant away and took the wheel himself. In fact, after meeting him for the first time at Winston’s house, a series of unexpected events followed.
The Winston brothers were known for their sky-high arrogance as well as their handsome looks. Dr. Jerome Winston was apparently as rumored at the first meeting, but the more she got to know him, the more his arrogance faded from the rumor.
“Dr. Winston.”
“Yes?”
“To be honest, I didn’t expect you to do this. I was moved.”
She thought that just by correcting the article criticizing Professor Chadwick and posting an apology on the front page, Dr. Winston’s responsibility was enough. However, he personally visited the professor at the Royal Capital and showed a sincere interest in the research, and promised to generously support the research fund.
“Professor Chadwick seemed very impressed. It never sounded empty when you said that you would have proposed joint research even if the field were the same.”
The car entered the Townhouse district, where the royal residences of nobles gathered. As the streets grew quieter, Rosalyn suddenly realized. She was so excited that she only talked about Professor Chadwick.
She turned her gaze to the silent man and quickly changed the subject.
“Anyway, it’s a pity that Doctor who has a lot of interest and knowledge in geology and archeology doesn’t go the path of a scholar.”
The Doctor gave her a moment with his smiling eye, then looked down the road and replied.
“It’s unfortunate, but I am a Winston, so it can’t be helped. For generations, the Winston family hasn’t considered jobs with zero profit or loss as jobs.”
He smiled shyly and added.
“I know. I’m a snob.”
Perhaps she hurt his face by bringing up a useless topic, Rosalyn responded quickly.
“I’m no different from a snob who quits studies and gets married.”
At that, he narrowed her eyes and asked.
“Didn’t you tell my older brother that you would continue studying after marriage?”
“I’m not that comfortable with the captain yet…”
“You don’t have to look at my older brother.”
As Jerome smiled at the Grand Lady, he was confident. His brother probably didn’t care what his wife did… even if she had an affair.
“If Lady wants to continue your studies, you can.”
“…Please call me Rosalyn.”
Jerome couldn’t resist the urge to confess his feelings right away when he saw her flushed cheeks, who hadn’t even tasted alcohol.
“Rosalyn, what a beautiful name.”
“Thank you.”
“Rosalyn, have you ever thought that universal gravitation might exist between people?”
Rosalyn tilted her head when the man, who was a doctor of humanities but also well-versed in science, asked about the very basic laws of physics.
“Yes, of course, it is. Because universal gravitation is the physical attraction that exists between all objects with mass.”
“I think Rosalyn’s gravitational force is greater than the moon.”
“…Yes?”
Rosalyn was speechless at the strange words.
‘Did he just say that I’m fat?’
Because gravity was proportional to mass, however, Rosalyn wasn’t fat. She was skinny. She gave the doctor a look of bewilderment, and he continued by gently curving his lips.
“I keep getting attracted to Rosalyn.”
The next moment, her face heated up as soon as she realized that it was a flirtation, not an insult. Oh my god. He was the first man to flirt with scientific theories.
Rosalyn, who suppressed her pounding heart, opened her words with a more firm tone.
“Dr. Winston, I’ll pretend I didn’t hear you…”
“Then, I will confess whenever I see you with different theories and laws each time.”
“Doctor, I am the one who will marry your brother. I thought the doctor was good for today, but this is immoral…”
The man suddenly pulled over next to a dark wall and turned to Rosalyn.
“What are you doing?”
“Rosalyn, don’t deny it. I know you are attracted to me, too.”
He pointed to the geology book Rosalyn had on her lap. It was the book she had borrowed from Winston on her last visit. Occasionally she would call him with a question though all of them were childish excuses.
“Doctor, these feelings pass like a cold.”
“If it’s a cold named Rosalyn, I want to suffer it for the rest of my life.”
Jerome decided to push forward even more aggressively when Rosalyn admitted her feelings, comparing them to a cold.
“Since you are telling the truth, I am telling you the truth. Leon Winston will never see you as a woman.”
“…How can you be sure of that?”
“This is a secret no one knows, but I will only tell Rosalyn. My older brother is a pitiful human being who is still in love with his first love, who briefly passed by ten or so years ago.”
“It’s romantic.”
Jerome did not give up despite the unwavering reply.
“Do you want to be a supporting character in a third-rate melodrama starring Leon Winston and an unknown woman? You can have your own cinematic love, so why waste your life like that?”
“…There’s no way I won’t get caught.”
As Rosalyn’s heart began to shake, Jerome whispered, leaning closer to him.
“I know my brother well. He’s the kind of person who, knowing our relationship, will think it’s all right because he had passed on a burdensome duty, rather than feeling betrayed. Do you want to spend your whole life staring at a man who considers you a burdensome duty?”
He slowly reached Rosalyn’s cheek.
“A man who sees you as a stone and a man who cherishes you as a diamond. The answer is obvious. The answer is in your heart, not in your head.”
Rosalyn turned her head just as the fingertips were about to touch her flushed cheeks.
“Don’t you feel remorse for doing this to your brother’s wife-to-be?”
Jerome smiled wide at the mention of remorse. Had his older brother heard this, he would have laughed just as well.
“Winston is born with greed where conscience should be.”
He then lowered his head, gripping his pitiful face for having a useless conscience.
“…And I want you.”
Rosalyn knew she could shake him off, but she did nothing. The moment his lips parted, all she did was close her eyes. He didn’t give her a chance to feel guilty for the first bad thing she’d ever done in her life.
When Jerome’s glasses hit Rosalyn’s face, the two burst into a shy laugh.
“Is this your first time?”
She took off his glasses and whispered as the confident man blushed inappropriately and nodded his head.
“It’s my first time, too.”
The lips parted again.
The two shared a kiss for a long time as if exploring an unknown field before separating. After kissing, what kind of words should they say and what kind of expression should they make? Rosalyn was clueless. She awkwardly looked away, but Jerome spoke first.
“It’s sweeter than 3.14.”
Rosalyn, who blinked at the unfamiliar words again, suddenly realized the meaning and clapped her hands.
“Pie!”
She forgot the awkwardness in an instant and laughed out loud. Jerome asked with eager eyes at the only woman who understood and laughed at his joke.
“Can I see you tomorrow, Rosalyn?”
Rosalyn nodded her head willingly.
“Call me Rosie.”
Three in the morning. When everyone was asleep, though the orderly who had to keep an eye on Grace was unable to sleep.
In the morning, there was a sound of chatter in the hallway. The soldier guarding the door and the soldier standing guard from beyond the corner could not bear the boredom and stayed up all night chatting.
As usual today, indistinct voices began to be heard outside the door, and Grace got up from the bed. When she put her eyes to the keyhole of the iron door, the chair the soldier on duty was supposed to be sitting on was empty. He must have been behind a corner not seen here.
‘It’s now.’
Grace muffled her footsteps and headed for the bathroom. Three of the cheap vertical panels on the inside wall were removed to reveal a grayish concrete wall.
There was a large hole at her feet.
People say that when people are desperate, they show superhuman strength. What she thought would take another month, she did in four days.
Grace set the panel aside and crouched down. Even the rebars that had been entangled like a net were neatly cut out, and the hole was large enough for her to pass through with her shoulder correctly aligned easily.
Beyond this wall was a warehouse. Grace slowly pushed the basket that had covered the other side with her hand and put her hand and head into the hole.
“Uht…”
Compared to the humiliation she had suffered in the past, crawling on the floor like an animal was not even an axis of humiliation. Crumpling her shoulders and barely pulling her out of the warehouse, her body got stuck in the hole.
Grace twisted her upper body and grumbled in his head.
‘This useless flesh is holding me back.’
She deliberately lost weight to make it easier to escape, but her chest was the same even though everything else had lost weight.
‘I can’t even cut it off.’
Grace twitched the corner of her mouth at the sudden strange thought.
‘I’m sure he’ll like it if I leave him a piece of my breast.’
After putting her weight on her chest and twisting her body dozens of times, She was able to pass. Before she could catch a breath, Grace twisted her hips and stood up against the wall.
‘Good.’
Beyond the keyhole, the dimly lit hallway was still empty. She can only hear mumbling voices from somewhere.
She grabbed the doorknob and turned it slightly. Grace, who peered through the crack in the slowly opening door and then only her head out to look around, double-checked that no one was there and quickly went out into the hallway.
As soon as she quietly closed the door, she walked cautiously with only her toes, and the place Grace headed was a dead end.
The laundry chute. It was her only way out.
She opened the entrance door that looked like a door, squeezed herself into the cramped space next to the basket, and closed the door. Grace started preparing to pass through the next gate, relying on the faint light leaking in from the crack in the floor.
As she took off the shoes she was wearing on her bare feet and tied them with laces, and hung them around her neck, she didn’t forget to tuck them inside her cardigan so that it wouldn’t make any noise from bumping into it.
It wasn’t enough to tie her hair up with the straps and roll up her sleeves up to her shoulders, and when she was ready, Grace rolled up her skirt and tucked it into her bloomers before stepping over the basket full of laundry.
As she crouched over the basket, she stretched out her hand into the darkness where she couldn’t even see her own hand, and the cold iron plate touched her hand. The laundry chute was quite wide.
A grown man could not pass, but a thin woman could easily pass.
Feeling the place to determine its size, Grace slowly stood up.
“Ha…”
How long had it been since she started climbing up the chute with her body pressed against the cold invisible wall in a chair-like posture?
‘When will the first floor come out?’
Grace was gradually losing strength. It took a long time to climb carefully so as not to advertise that she was escaping to the building where the iron plate that went all the way to the top floor had sounded. In addition, her legs were quivering because he had been harassing her until late at night today as well.
‘…Just a little more, a little more.’
In addition, the smoothly welded pipe, without a single nail or bump to prevent falling laundry from getting caught, was slippery.
‘This is your last chance, Grace. If you fail now, you will be locked up forever.’
It was when she gritted her teeth and groped for the smooth iron plate.
“Gasp…”
Her wet feet slipped in a cold sweat.
In an instant, her body began to fall downward. If she fell like this, she would die in Winston’s hands.
Rumble, bang!
Grace hurriedly spread her limbs and pressed them against the walls in all directions. The moment her body slid against the iron plate and her bare skin rubbed roughly, she stopped.
“Haa… D*mn…”
She held her body and breathed heavily. As she sighed, she began to worry that she had made a loud noise earlier.
‘I’m sure no one heard it.’
She had to get out of here quickly before she was caught. Even though her crushed knee and arm ached, she didn’t even have time to wait for the pain to go away before she started climbing the drop chute again.
‘I survived.’
Finally, she touched the first-floor entrance.
As she put her arm around the end of the slot and lifted the cover slightly, the supply room was immersed in pitch-black darkness. Grace made sure no one was there, and she slipped out of the slot. There was no time to rest her limbs.
Exhausted, she put on her shoes, straightened her clothes, and came out into the hallway. There were two entrances on the first floor, the front entrance, and the back entrance.
First, she looked outside through the window on the front door and sighed quietly.
‘Stupid bastard.’
The iron gate, the only way out of the wall, was guarded by soldiers even at this late hour.
Reluctantly, she went to the back door.
After confirming that no one was there, she took the thick rug that had been spread in front of the door and cautiously stepped out to the annex. When she stood against the wall and looked up, all the windows, even Winston’s bedroom window, were thickly curtained and unlit.
‘Good night, you son of a b*tch.’
He probably didn’t even dream that she was going out.
Grace quickly ran to the small gazebo in the backyard. The high-roofed pavilion, with its walls covered with ivy, was a good cover.
The next moment, she brought a garden chair to the wall two steps away from the pavilion. Climbing into a chair and making sure there were no sentries on the other side of the wall, she put the rug she was holding in her hand over the dense barbed wire.
</>Swish.
Compared to the rough barriers so far, climbing over the fence was like child’s play. It was easy to pass through the dark, deserted garden and escape through the mansion’s employees-only back door.
“I did it… I did it.”
Grace came to an abrupt halt as she ran off the pavement that ran along the mansion’s walls and across the apple orchard. She realized now that it wasn’t just her own tears that covered his eyes. As she raised her head, thick raindrops fell down her face.
…The smell of rain, the smell of soil, the smell of grass.
If the sharp smell of blood meant death and bondage, now the sharp smell meant life and freedom. She inhaled deeply the scent she missed so much.
Tears were shed in the raindrops falling from the black sky where the walls were black everywhere. Still, it wasn’t anger or sadness.
“Free. I am free.”
Tak.
One, two, three.
Tak.
One, two, three.
Tak.
Peter, who heard something hitting the window like in an ensemble, rose from the bed. It was clear that this regular sound was human work.
He opened the window wide and looked down, unable to believe his eyes.
“Grace…?”
An unexpected figure was standing under the window.
He hastily changed his clothes and went out the back door of the boarding house. Grace, who looked like a drowning mouse, smiled broadly as soon as she saw Peter.
“Peter.”
Peter, who was unfamiliar, couldn’t be so glad at this moment.
“Get me out of here right now.”
“Huh… wait for a sec…”
Lost in thought for a moment as to how to get her out of Halewood, he nodded and led Grace out of the fence.
“Let’s go to the post office first.”
He asked, lowering his voice as they walked down the dark country road.
“How did you come out? Could Winston have freed you?”
“How could he? Of course, I came out on my own.”
Grace, who was able to relax her mind, boasted with a proud smile.
“But is there no one watching at dawn? Didn’t anyone show up on the way here?”
Peter asked, assuming, of course, that some of the comrades might be spying on Winston to rescue her.
‘Because they wanted her to take her own life up there.’
She didn’t know.
Embarrassed in front of Grace, who came out alive and couldn’t hide her joy, Peter evaded it.
“It wasn’t easy because Winston was always keeping an eye on suspicious movements. Still, you don’t know how glad I am that you got out safely.”
Arriving at the back of the post office, he pulled the horse out of the stable and tied it to his mail wagon.
“Go in.”
He opened the back door of the little wagon and took out a basket and a box. Grace asked as she entered the empty wagon.
“Aren’t we leaving right away?”
“I need to talk to Nancy first. I need to decide where to contact them since you can’t just leave blindly.”
“Nancy? Then she hasn’t been discovered?”
“Yes. It’s safe to go.”
As she crammed herself into the cramped space and sat down on her knees, Peter closed the door and disappeared into the post office.
The surroundings soon fell silent. All she could hear was the incessant sound of rain and the occasional cry of horses.
Listening closely to it, wondering if she could hear the footsteps of the soldiers coming to catch her or the roar of the sedan’s engine, Grace shuddered her wet body. She hadn’t heard from Peter for quite some time, perhaps the appointment with Nancy didn’t go his way.
Anyway, she was still safe.
‘Does that make sense?’
Fred didn’t reveal the safe house because he was worried about his sister and didn’t even go to the safe house after being released.
‘He barely sold me with a single threat.’
She was stunned.
Seeing that Peter understood the situation, it seemed that Fred had safely passed the news to Jimmy. So, did Fred head straight to the base? There was no reason for Winston, who would have been tailing him, to ask her for the location of the base.
‘It doesn’t match…’
Once she started looking suspiciously, she couldn’t stop her doubts. After juggling facts and speculations, Grace came to the most cogent conclusion.
‘I don’t know if the safe house is being secretly watched.’
She wanted to open the wagon door and go inside the post office to cancel the contact with Nancy, but Peter came out.
“I’ve decided to meet Nancy at the Winsford border.”
“I think it would be better to cancel.”
“Why?”
“Thinking about it, it doesn’t make sense that the safe house was not found out.”
“You don’t have to worry about that. Even if we are followed, there is no way that Nancy won’t be able to get rid of them at this dawn…”
“Just drop me off at the streetcar station close to Winsford and pay for the ride to Brayton.”
“This early morning? Are you going to stand in the streetcar station all alone, wet in the rain? And what if you wait for the streetcar until morning and get caught again?”
“I will take care of that.”
Peter let out a sigh as if frustrated by Grace’s stubbornness, then rummaged through the pockets of his clothes before uttering a low curse word.
“I rushed out and left my wallet. Get it from Nancy and ask her to take you to the train station.”
“Peter, in your eyes, I must be unnecessarily sensitive.”
“….”
“I don’t want to get caught again.”
Peter, who had been staring at Grace with weary eyes, wiped his face and spoke in a childish tone.
“Grace, neither do I want to be caught. We have to leave now so I can get back to Halewood before the post office opens. Winston will be suspicious if he finds out that I have been driving the wagon since dawn.”
It was cold but true.
“…Let’s go.”
Grace, who couldn’t put other people in danger because of her, gave up her stubbornness and shut the wagon door. The wagon began to move with a rattling sound as she leaned against the wooden wall and let out a long sigh.
‘I don’t know if I’m acting irrationally because I’m so anxious right now.’
I won’t get caught. I won’t get caught. She took a deep breath in and out, repeating the same words over and over again.
‘I managed to escape the most difficult annex in one go, so what am I worried about?’
The more she looked back, the more she could only say that God was on her side.
It was perfect, right from the location of the bathroom wall. For several days, she put her ear to the wall and listened to the sound of running water, and it was thanks to the careful selection of spots without pipes, but there were no wires.
“Idiot.”
It was a taunt to Winston, who was still asleep, unaware that his pet mouse had escaped from its cage.
Most of the torture instruments that filled the torture chamber were tools, so it was easy to dig through the walls.
Moreover, since the room was not even checked regularly, it was clear that he had mistaken the torture chamber for an impregnable fortress.
‘I, who worked there, know the loopholes better than anyone else.’
She smiled softly.
As she worked in the torture chamber, she would often imagine how she would get out if she was trapped there. Besides, one of those dreams has come true. She was proud of herself.
‘It ended with my victory, Leon Winston.’
She thought of him, who would be devastated after realizing that she had disappeared only during breakfast, but she kept closing her eyes from exhaustion to cold. Tired, she began to struggle with sleepiness.
‘Don’t sleep. It’s not bedtime yet.’
The wagon that was running in the rain came to a stop. She thought she would move again soon, but no. Grace could hear Peter coming down from the coachman’s seat at the front of the wagon, followed by footsteps.
‘Are we here already?’
She must have passed out in the middle. She was rubbing her sleepy eyes and trying to raise her body, which had been crammed into the cramped wagon, when the door burst open.
For some reason, Peter held out his hand like a gentleman.
Grace, who tried to hold his hand, froze as the vision that had been blurry from rubbing her eyes became clearer. A hand in a black leather glove, and beyond that, rain-soaked hair and a black trench coat…
The man who reached out to Grace wasn’t Peter.
“…Gasp!”
The man grabbed Grace’s wrist, who flinched and avoided it. As she groaned at the strength of the grip that seemed like it would break her bones, a cold whisper penetrated her ear as the cold, rain-soaked lips touched her ear.
“Darling, did you have a good last outing before you die?”
Goosebumps ran up all the way to her head.
When she turned her head away from the sharpened frost eyes, over Winston’s shoulder, she could see the iron door of the annex that was firmly closed. At the end of the lined-up soldiers with their hands clasped obediently, Peter entered her eyes.
Tears thicker than raindrops covered her eyes at that moment.
“H, ho, ho…”
…The one she believed to be her ally gave her into the enemy’s hands.
Even at this moment when her reason was paralyzed, she could clearly see.
Fred even leaked Peter’s identity…
Because of that, he became Winston’s double agent in order to survive, and she was completely unaware. That call was to Winston, not Nancy… and then he went so far as to make an unnecessary scuffle about taking her to Nancy.
As Grace sobbed, feeling betrayed, Winston approached Peter. He patted Peter on the shoulder like congratulating him before twisting his lips in a sneer.
“I didn’t know that the post office even delivers women?”
A hand in a black leather glove gripped Peter’s shoulder tightly.
“Laugh. I’m just kidding.”
From Peter to his enlisted men, all the contemplative men forced a laugh. Winston dragged Grace, the only one who didn’t laugh, out of the wagon and into Peter’s front.
“Miss Riddle, why didn’t you tell me beforehand that you were acquainted with this diligent courier? Oh, I also didn’t tell you in advance that we knew each other, so I guess it’s a tie?”
When she faced Peter, who was avoiding her gaze, anger ran to the tip of her head. Grace shrugged off Winston and pounced on Peter.
“Dirty renegade…! How could you do this to an ally?! I will kill you! Go to hell!”
“Grace! Stop!”
Peter acted impudently to Grace, who had no energy and was just messing around. The guy who shook his hand and head like a fly and made a troubled face muttered.
“Right, just be quietly locked up….”
At that moment, she clenched her fist painfully and swung it into Peter’s face.
Wham.
Her fist landed right under Peter’s cheekbone. As soon as his head snapped to the side, her eyes suddenly changed.
“Where did this come from?”
Peter’s palm flew towards Grace’s cheek. Just before being hit, a black-gloved hand grabbed his wrist. At the same time, as she stepped back to avoid it, Grace slumped on the rain-soaked gravel as her legs gave out.
“Huhuu…”
With sorrowful cries without a second to feel the pain of falling…
Bang.
A gunshot went off.
Grace’s eyes widened, and she let out a short scream in shock. The bloody Peter was lying on the cobblestones just steps away, gasping for his last breath. White smoke billowed from the muzzle of the pistol in Winston’s hand.
“How dare this dirty mouse…”
Winston, glaring at the dying Peter, suddenly turned to Grace.
Step.
The black shoes came toward Grace, stepping on the bloodstained cobblestones. The pistol was still in Winston’s hand.
He was going to kill her, too.
“Ah, heuk…”
She wanted to scream, but there was no voice. As she tried to escape, her trembling hands gripped the sharp pebbles, and she was caught. The texture of the cold leather gloves wrapped around the nape of her neck was creepy.
“That guy, I sent him to hell just as you said.”
He bent his back toward her.
Grace couldn’t even shed a tear as everything froze in front of her eyes, which flashed cold anger more than anything else in the world.
“Do you want to go, too?”
The moment she shook her head, forcing her body not to listen, he let go of her and ordered.
“Then beg.”
When he said that he would give her a chance to escape death, Grace despaired. Just looking up with confused eyes, Winston gritted his teeth.
“Yes, I am the easiest in the world for you.”
Winston raised the pistol that was pointed at the floor. As the cold muzzle pressed against her forehead, she hurriedly let out a desperate scream.
“You said it with your mouth that you don’t listen to everything I ask for?! You’ve never listened to me, even if I beg! I’d rather you kill me!”
Madness began to flash in her eyes as she vented her resentment.
“Yes, kill me…! You always wanted to kill me with your own hands! Do it! Go ahead, pull the trigger! Is my attitude of asking a problem? Kind Captain, please kill me!”
The white hand grabbed the pistol and pulled it down. The moment a hard piece of metal touched her lips, Grace opened her mouth willingly. The twisted smile slowly erased from Winston’s face as she held the gun to her mouth and glared with spiteful eyes.
With the last of her strength, Grace clutched the barrel and Winston’s hand with both hands.
She staked her life on a gambling table with the devil. Her turn was over, and now, she had no choice but to wait for her opponent to play.
As she closed her eyes, rainwater trickled down the muzzle and dripped onto her tongue, with only the sound of rain audible. The rainwater tasted of gunpowder and iron. It was no different from the taste of blood.
It tasted like death… and it was the taste of freedom.
Maybe death was freedom, not bondage… especially for those for whom death was the only way to regain freedom.
Grace, who had been deceiving herself that losing this gamble was not bad, hit the hard piece of metal against her teeth again and again. Was it her who was shaking now, or was it the muzzle?
It was a pointless moment to ask. The muzzle was pulled out of her teeth.
“You’re using a cheeky trick again.”
The pistol was put into the holster.
“You will have to pay the price.”
Leon turned his back on the woman looking up with weary eyes.
…The pathetic bastard who turns into the easiest man in the world for that woman.
He wanted to put a bullet in his head.
Campbell glanced behind his superior. The day was slowly dawning outside the window, where the thin curtains were drawn.
“Will that work?”
At the sudden laugh, he turned his gaze back to his superior in front of the desk. What was funny? Just as he was about to ask why, the captain waved his hand, holding a cigar.
“Go on.”
“Yes, the commotion this morning is that the person who tried to break into the annex and steal military secrets was killed, and I plan to report it to the headquarters today.”
After receiving a call from the orderly that an emergency had occurred while Campbell was sleeping, as soon as he hurried to work, he was greeted by corpses scattered in the front yard of the annex.
He was speechless for a moment when he realized that it was the rebels that the captain had personally enlisted as a double agent a while ago. However, it was not surprising that the one who obeyed the order died, but the woman who escaped and caused a commotion was alive and well.
“What is the escape route?”
“She dug the wall between the bathroom and the storage room with an interrogation tool…”
“Campbell, I know that.”
It meant to reveal the escape route after that.
Campbell was stumped. Even when she came out of the storage room, it was a closed room blocked by iron bars and a dead-end hallway, but how the hell did that woman escape without going through the bars?
“After that, the path leading to the garden wall is still unclear, but we are investigating and will report it as soon as we figure it out.”
“Do so.”
“Captain.”
The Captain, who had a cigar in his mouth, raised one eyebrow.
“The surest way would be to ask the person who escaped.”
“I guess so.”
If she could speak…
Leon twitched the corners of his mouth as he drew in the cigar smoke in time.
“Who is in charge?”
“At that time, the guards guarding the corridor were two, and they said they did not see or hear any suspicious movements.”
“The woman from the storage room to the garden…”
The Captain snapped his fingers.
“Did you mean she teleports?”
“The private in charge of the torture room door stepped out of the hallway in front of the torture room door between three and four o’clock as he was standing in front of the iron cage.”
“Campbell, what was the first thing that came to your mind when you heard that?”
Seeing the Captain asked with a smile, curling the corners of his eyes, Campbell, who had assisted Captain Winston at close range for many years, knew it well. That now was the moment to lower his head.
“I’m sorry, Captain. The private in question will be reprimanded for leaving the workplace, and all deployed personnel will be thoroughly trained to prevent this from happening in the future.”
“That’s a given.”
The Captain who turned the cigar’s ashes hastened the report.
“So, what about the repair work of the torture chamber I ordered?”
“As for the replacement work you mentioned, we will check the schedule and post it as soon as the related companies open. Additionally, the wall repairs, removal of the shed doors, and installation of additional bolts and locks were expected to be completed within the morning.”
“To prevent a recurrence thoroughly.”
“Yes, Sir.”
“Go.”
When Campbell left, Leon gave orders from the empty office.
“Continue.”
When she showed no sign of obeying his orders, he put the cigar in the ashtray and pushed back his chair. The pillar of dark-colored flesh that had been lodged in the damp flesh was pulled out.
As he lowered his gaze under his desk, a woman glared at him, her eyes as wet as her mouth.
“I thought you died as you wished, but you’re still alive.”
The woman, who had been sucking on his member the entire time of her debrief, had been struggling to catch her breath as she gaped her red lips. He pulled the woman’s head between his legs, and with his other hand, he gripped the bottom of his pillar, desperate to get back into her.
He asked, tapping her lips, which had been tightly shut together, with the piece of flesh soaked in the woman’s saliva.
“How could you bite down on it like that?”
While receiving a report from Campbell, she drove a tooth into the middle of the pillar. She intended to embarrass him in front of others.
“If you get caught, it’s you who will be ashamed, not me.”
His hand, which had been holding the back of her head, moved forward, groping the nape of her neck and ear, and pressed both sides of her cheek. The moment her mouth opened helplessly, the thick piece of flesh pushed back inside.
“If you don’t want to be a spectacle for the soldiers passing by, do it properly.”
She started hearing the sound of paper flipping on the desk. Winston murmured as she reluctantly rolled the taut lump of flesh with her tongue.
“You suck the pistol well.”
She never imagined that the gamble to avoid her death would lead to such an outcome.
“Blanchard’s prostitute… how vulgar.”
After a commotion in the front yard, he dragged Grace into the office and made her kneel under his desk. She never had a gun in her mouth in front of others. Besides, how could that be vulgar?
“To do this in front of others what you used to do on your knees in front of me. You know no shame.”
As he fumbled Grace’s lips as she glanced up with confused eyes, his gloved hands were as cold as ice.
“You are always like that. During the interrogation, you seduced me with your body to avoid the interrogation, and then you avoided death by sucking the pistol like you were sucking me.”
She was speechless.
Not because of the groundless accusations, but for other reasons. He used his rut as an excuse. No matter how he saw her, he was the one who was a beast who pulled out his taut pillar, but there was no way that he did not kill her because his sexual desire arose.
Would he kill her or not?
“It’s time to pay the price.”
She had to bury her face between Winston’s legs until he finished.
Spitting, of course, was out of the question. Still, when she thought it was better than death, Grace burst out laughing and crying at once. Her attachment to life had become an obsession after the commotion a little while ago.
Then, all morning, she was confined under his desk, curled up like a dog. If she didn’t move for a long time, the tip of his hard shoe tapped somewhere on her body.
“Are you dead?”
At breakfast or lunch, Winston shoved a piece of bread or a strip of bacon under the table and waved it.
“Eat.”
When she said she wanted to go to the bathroom, he took her to his private bathroom in the office and made her urinate in front of him.
She completely became a dog.
Even after being moved to the torture chamber, she continued to be treated like a dog. He set her up in the middle of the torture chamber, which was more empty than yesterday, and tore all of her clothes, from her skirt to her bloomers, to shreds and threw them on the floor.
“You are a dog now. A dog wears a leash, not clothes.”
Saying so, he grabbed a black leather dog collar from the table and put it around Grace’s neck.
“It suits you very well.”
“Uht…”
Rattle.
The chain on the collar was pulled tight and dragged right up to Winston’s chin.
“Your name is Bella from now on.”
He glanced down at Grace, smiling with twisted ecstasy in his eyes.
“I had a dog when I was little. It was a bitch who didn’t listen.”
“Ugh…”
“Just like you.”
His hand, which had been stroking the back of her head like a dog, suddenly grabbed her hair.
“I wanted to call the dog Bella, but I lost on the coin toss, so Jerome chose the name. Do you know what he picked?”
“….”
“Countess Trixie.”
Winston snorted lightly.
“It’s such an undeserved name for a dog. Jerome Winston was a brainy guy from then on.”
“….”
“Think about it. The dog has a higher status than its owner. How offensive must it have been in the eyes of Madam Elizabeth Winston to have a dog as a countess when she has no title? Eventually, mother changed her name to Dolly.”
“So, what is the conclusion?”
Grace, who had gone through betrayal, failure, and humiliation in less than a day, was in no mood to smile while looking back at his childhood memories together.
Winston muttered that she had the same hot temper as the dog and finished the long story.
“The bottom line is, now that I have a dog of my own, I can finally name it Bella.”
The hand that had been gripping her hair started stroking her hair like a dog again. She followed him and shot him with a sneer.
“Captain Winston, do you do that with dogs? It’s disgusting.”
She knew how to remember what she suffered and pay it back, wasn’t that cute?
Leon curled his lips like looking down at a barking puppy. Breaking him and running away… It was disgusting to be so fearlessly trying to stand on the top of his head, but on the other hand, she was also cute.
‘Yes, this is the fun of taming.’
He sat down on the edge of the table, holding the leash. The chains tightened as the woman resisted being dragged along like a dog. Then, he ordered the woman who was not at all frightened by her muddy, scarred nakedness.
“Bella, sit.”
The woman did not follow his orders.
When he taught a dog a command, he must show the dog what the command meant. Leon suddenly grabbed the leash. As her body swayed as it came along, she couldn’t keep her balance and landed between his legs.
“Good job. This is how you sit like a dog.”
Stroking her hair, the woman avoided his touch.
“I overlooked that my mischievous dog knows the structure here.”
He grabbed the tip of the woman’s chin and turned it to meet his eyes.
“The soldiers said no one had been in or out of this area since I left this room last night. Maybe they lied. I hope that never happens.”
“….”
“They got a harsh reprimand. Of course, there will be a pay cut, and then their families will suffer as well.”
“….”
“All because of you. How do you feel?”
Seeing the guilt arousing, Grace realized.
‘…You didn’t even think of me going out from the laundry chute.’
There was no way he hadn’t checked it out. He couldn’t find any evidence like handprints or footprints. In addition, the inlet would have looked extremely small in the eyes of soldiers with extraordinary builds.
Stupid guys.
Winston probably didn’t know that she was mocking him on the inside. He brought up the main topic, gently tracing the line of her tightly closed jaw with his thumb.
“If you tell me how you got out of here now, both of them will escape punishment.”
“You know that? Dogs can’t talk.”
Grace shut her mouth without batting an eye when he said that even she would be punished.
“That’s right. My Bella is very smart.”
He clenched his teeth and twisted his lips. The moment she tried to avoid his petting, he tugged at the leash.
“Then, bark like a dog.”
“I can bite you like a dog.”
Grace, dragged right in front of him, revealed her mad dog growl. However, the craziest thing was the man who smiled, showing his white teeth.
“Heup…”
He tightened the already shortened leash and grabbed her, resisting the back of the head before pulling her. As soon as her lips were swallowed wildly, his wet flesh came inside.
“Ha, heup…”
Even if she bit his lip and chewed his tongue, he wouldn’t back down. He stubbornly bit her lips and pushed his tongue between her teeth as if to try more.
On the contrary, it was Grace who suffered from this kiss. The taste that reminded her of when she bit him spread in an instant in his mouth.
‘The vampire is you, not me!’
The more she struggled, the tighter his forearms that held her were. It wasn’t until she stopped biting, fed up with the taste of Winston’s blood, that his kiss softened, and their lips parted slowly as if a high flame was finally dying down.
Grace wiped her saliva and bloody lips with the back of her hand, which was still intact with no tears. She thought he would drink her blood as much as he fed her, but he wouldn’t bite her lips.
“Good job.”
Winston patted her on the butt as if complimenting her.
He even had a satisfied smile on his face, like an owner who had corrected a dog’s bad habits. Unfortunately, he really fixed her ‘bad habit.’ Now she wouldn’t bite him anymore when he tried to kiss her.
Maniac.
Blood and madness glared at the lips at the same time, belatedly realizing that she was on eye level with him. Grace’s knees were touching the table, not the floor. She couldn’t remember when he picked her up and sat her on his thigh.
He then lifted her lightly once more and laid her down on the table. As the cold metal touched her bare skin, she reflexively shrunk down though her legs were wide open.
Winston, holding Grace’s knees on both sides, slowly scanned between them. Was he suspecting that she would have sold her body to the orderlies?
He did not just confirm that the area between her thighs was seemingly clean, but he also spread her opening with his fingers and poked it. As the two knuckles popped up from the bending fingers squeezed and stirred the inner flesh, her insides tightened, her lips parted, and she let out a strange moan.
“Ahht…”
Winston, who immediately glanced down at her immediately with pathetic eyes at her lewd reaction, pulled his finger out without warning.
“Uht!”
With a sound, her back bent and then sank, bumping into the table. Even after his fingers were gone, the inner wall continued to twitch as if longing for what was gone.
Craving.
Was she craving this person’s body?
Grace bit her lip in humiliation. With his hand out, she pulled her legs together and covered her chest with her arms. As if she had never stood naked in front of him moments before, she felt unbearably ashamed.
Winston narrowed his brows as he wiped his wet fingers with his handkerchief. His gaze was on the arm that was pressing down on his chest.
“Your body is mine. Do not leave anything but the marks I made.”
He was talking about the scratches on her arms.
Soon, he began to scan her body from head to toe, looking for another wound. The moment his eyes landed on her neatly gathered knees, his forehead wrinkled once more. There were marks on her knees from slipping down the laundry chute.
Winston asked scornfully, staring at the round, red-spotted wound.
“Did you get down on your knees in front of the orderlies and use the skills I taught you?”
Leon knew better than anyone that there was no way the soldiers who feared him would do such a thing. However, this woman was different. She was fearless and eager to escape. In the end, it was just an irrational fantasy stemming from his desire to monopoly her.
He quickly regained his composure and dropped the used handkerchief on top of the ragged bra. The woman replied belatedly.
“Oh, was there such a good way? I’ll refer to it next time.”
As expected. The woman’s first reaction to his vulgar speculation was a look of disgust, followed by a provocation to stir his anxiety. This woman’s true feelings were always revealed in her first reaction.
“Next time?”
Leon responded to the provocation with another provocation.
“I seriously wonder if you can escape naked… with this on, too.”
There was a clicking, ominous sound, and she felt a heavy weight on her ankle. Even Grace, who was accustomed to being tied up for the interrogation, was taken aback when she saw the end of the shackles on her ankles.
The other end of the chain attached to the shackles was fastened to an iron hook in the wall. It wasn’t the end of the chain that made her panic, and it was the middle. Chains were coiled in layers, like snakes coiled around the floor.
There was only one meaning for the chains being long enough to be able to move around freely in this torture chamber.
‘From now on, he will always keep me shackled.’
Escaping became difficult… no, maybe it was impossible.
“Do it well.”
He gave a hearty encouragement to the woman who couldn’t hide her disappointment and then turned back.
“I will try to live up to your expectations.”
“By the way, this is the last time I’m going to be easy on you.”
Winston looked back at her and smiled, and Grace responded with a smile.
She was no longer afraid of Leon Winston. What would he do if she escaped and got caught? He couldn’t kill her. He had already locked her up, and he was already trampling on her body.
Now, what could he scare her with?
To prove that, the price of escaping was weaker than she was prepared for. Unfortunately, the bastard named Winston must have smelled relief in Grace.
As he left, he left these words.
“Of course, the punishment begins now.”
Grace overlooked one thing. That Leon Winston couldn’t give her fear, but he could give her pain.
An officer in a black uniform stepped out between the marble columns reminiscent of an ancient temple.
An overwhelming sense of authority.
The atmosphere emanating from his tall build was no different from the magnificent front gate of the Western Headquarters.
The soldiers standing guard in front of the pillars stood at attention and saluted with their hands. The captain walked down the gray stairs leisurely, accepting the salute with a ceremonial salute without giving a glance.
Pierce quickly got out of the passenger seat of the sedan and opened the back seat door. It was an unspoken rule that only field officers and above could park cars or carriages in front of the main gate, but a major on the stairs passed by after receiving the captain’s salute without any reprimand.
As the captain climbed into the car, Pierce got into the passenger seat, and the driver started driving the sedan. He looked back as the car pulled out of the headquarters and onto the road.
The captain took off his top hat and slowly bent his neck to the side as if to loosen his stiff muscles. A look of fatigue was visible on his face.
“You’ve been going to headquarters often these days.”
“A new commander is coming soon. Everyone is busy sweeping the old dust under the carpet.”
The Western Command was in the middle of a late spring cleaning for the new commander’s inauguration.
Literally, the unsightly act of decorating buildings and offices was just a facade, and in fact, everyone was obsessed with cleaning up the traces of ill will that had accumulated like dust under the carefree former commander.
Of course, they would. The person who was inaugurated as a new commander in a few days was from the royal family’s collateral and was the most trusted general by the king.
Moreover, his rank was an admiral. It was unusual for a commander in a region to be helmed by an admiral rather than a lieutenant general. That meant that the King’s disappointment in the former commander was great, and it was also an expression of his determination to correct the discipline.
“Captain, the items you ordered arrived today.”
Pierce handed over a box the size of his face to Leon, who was lost in thought. The name of a famous jewelry boutique was engraved in gold leaf on a black box tied with a golden silk ribbon.
“Is this a gift for the Grand Lady?”
Pierce asked with a meaningful smile, and Leon narrowed his eyes.
Pierce, a personal entourage in charge of family affairs not related to the military, was less observant than Campbell. Of course, if he had known that Leon had a mistress, he certainly wouldn’t have said in vain. But even if he didn’t know that, Campbell certainly wouldn’t ask whom he’d give it to.
Leon didn’t answer, and then, perhaps realizing his mistake, Pierce shut his mouth and turned his head forward.
Instead, he stared at the box in his hand again.
Imagining putting the items inside this on her made him so happy that he forgot his fatigue.
But soon, his nape got tired.
It would take at least three or four hours to return to the mansion. The evening appointment, which he hadn’t been willing to do, became even more annoying. As he thought so, Leon buried himself deep in the seat and glanced out the window at the colorful downtown street.
Behind the glum eyes, he imagined the woman again.
This time, he pictured the woman’s happy face when he presented her with a necklace or earrings that were out of the ordinary, unlike the items in the box.
The woman who had been laughing shyly after putting it on began to frown more and more, and the neat necklace and earrings swayed to and fro that they were messed up. The clear jingling sound and muddy breath sounded like an accompaniment.
Finally, the woman who was intoxicated with distant pleasures beneath him smiled more brilliantly than the jewels, and she called his name and asked.
“Do you really like me?”
Shut up, Grace.
He scolded himself as he erased the imagination that had flowed to the wrong place from his head.
He only wanted the body.
The next moment, he was reminded of a secret message the woman, whose body was with him but her heart was elsewhere, had left for his fiance a few days ago.
It was because he wanted to have her heart.
However, he wasn’t so brainy that he wanted to bully her and came to like her. Her head wasn’t bad, but her heart must have been a mess.
Suddenly, her face, which had been preparing for death and holding the muzzle, flashed before his eyes.
He knew he was cheating. Even though he knew that he was risking her life to test her, the moment he put his index finger on the trigger, he couldn’t pull the trigger because of the overwhelming emotion.
He was afraid of that woman.
She was the daughter of the woman who killed his father. She was the target that he wanted to kill and take revenge on someday.
However…
He was afraid of that woman dying.
…Crazy idiot.
Leon blamed himself without hesitation. Even though he was always insensitive to anything other than seeing blood, he felt that all the emotions known in the world were coming to him at once.
She was not Daisy. She was not Sally Bristol.
He repeated the same words, wanting to brainwash himself.
Hatred… All he could feel for Grace Riddle was hatred.
The restaurant, the dinner location, was located on the upper floors of a skyscraper overlooking downtown Winsford. Leon, who arrived first, smoked a cigar at the window and looked down at the brilliantly lit theater district.
His head, unable to shake off the thought from a moment ago, was white like cigar smoke.
Hearing a polite knock on the door behind him, Leon approached the table with a brief reply. As soon as he put the cigar on the ashtray, the door opened, and he followed the waiter into the private room.
“Your Grace.”
It wasn’t until about an hour after he sat down to share a meal with Grand Duke Aldrich that the Grand Duke began to bring up a business that demanded a private meeting with him.
“Do you know that the bidding will start soon?”
The prediction that it would be an investment story about the Bria Diamond Mine seemed correct though it was only half right. The expectation that the purpose was to encourage him to invest again was wrong.
“Before the bidding, the competition was quite fierce. Thanks to Sinclair for stepping in.”
The Sinclairs were a prominent capitalist family.
As a family that practices the philosophy of fulfilling its responsibilities and obligations to society, as much as it had wealth, power, and reputation, it had earned the people’s respect. In addition, they were a commoner family that was in extreme poverty a few decades ago, so it instilled hope or fantasy that the common people could become wealthy.
“Sinclair wants to get to know people closely… There is no one more qualified for this job than Captain.”
It was to ask Leon to investigate the background of their rival family.
‘…To entrust a soldier with a job that should have been left to the Secret Service.’
Leon was offended by the attitude of treating him as a handyman.
“If Sinclair had stepped in, it would be more correct to say that the competition was not fierce, but that it was already tilted.”
The Grand Duke, who correctly read the euphemistic refusal, emptied the amber liquid in the crystal glass at once and lowered himself onto the table. The secret that had to be carefully conveyed even in a private room with only two people was actually pressure.
“The honored guest has started having stomach pains again.”
He couldn’t say no to that one word anymore. The actual client of this background investigation was the king.
“Actually, this isn’t the first time Sinclair has been an obstacle to our business.”
The king was pushed by a commoner family and was frantic to find weaknesses or dirty secrets… it was obvious what they were trying to find out.
‘A king is no different from a gangster.’
Corruption and tyranny were the causes, and it was impossible for the dynasty, which was expelled by the people and barely restored, to have absolute power. That was why he was trying to write some insidious tricks under the surface.
‘What is the purpose of entrusting the background investigation into a private businessman to the military, whose main task is to wipe out the rebels, instead of having the tax department or his closest aides do it?’
He continued to deal with the Grand Duke with a displeased heart.
Even after delivering all of his business, the Grand Duke did not leave the place and continued to drink. As Leon listened to the gossip of other noble families, he glanced at the watch on his wrist and saw that it was well past nine.
“I have a prior appointment at 10, so I think I should stand up around this time.”
He didn’t even try to make an excuse for what the prior appointment was, but as he folded the napkin on the table, the Grand Duke shook his hand, holding the cigar.
“No, no. Not yet. The desserts here are great, so try them before you go.”
While he had no intention of eating dessert, it wasn’t bad to quickly get it done and go if it was possible to leave the place.
Leon raised his dessert fork as soon as the waiter brought a plate of swan-shaped profiterole on a lake of chocolate. Just as he was cutting off the swan’s wings and putting them in his mouth, someone knocked on the door to the private room.
“Grand Duke, Captain. Were you satisfied with the meal?”
It was the manager of the restaurant. Leon, who always passed the manager’s request for anything more necessary as a formal greeting, couldn’t resist the urge and did something he wouldn’t normally do.
The Grand Duke, who watched with interest as Leon ordered the profiterole to be packaged, burst into laughter as soon as the manager left.
“Ordering another one before finishing it. Did you like it that much?”
Leon only laughed as he scooped the dessert without any enthusiasm as if he was eating low-grade combat rations.
“It is very unexpected. The Captain didn’t seem to enjoy sweets.”
Then, he answered after wiping his mouth with a napkin after he finished off the dessert, which was just as annoying as the Grand Duke.
“Everyone has their own secret taste.”
The Grand Duke would never have known that the taste Leon was talking about actually meant women, not desserts.
“Then, I will wait for your call.”
The Grand Duke did not forget to remind him of the purpose of tonight’s dinner even as he got into the car. As soon as the Grand Duke’s car left, Leon climbed into his car as well. Placing a box of luxuriously packaged dessert as dog food in the seat next to him, he checked his watch and urged the driver.
“Go the fastest way.”
After leaving the driveway of the building and entering the main street, the car stopped shortly thereafter. Late at night, the theater was crowded with cars, carriages and passers-by.
“Was there a fight between the coachmen…”
The driver looked out the window and murmured. Leon glanced at the crowd passing in front of the theater with dry eyes and chewed on the King’s undesirable order.
‘You’re giving instructions to me…’
When he was agonizing over whether he would be imprinted as an incompetent person by the King or whether he should get involved in something that would leave a bad aftertaste, a man and a woman passing by the car side by side became familiar to him.
‘Jerome?’
And the woman who smiled at his brother…
‘…The Grand Lady?’
The two people who entered the theater with arms folded affectionately were clearly lovers.
‘How amazing.’
Staring at the entrance of the theater where his brother and his prospective fiance had disappeared, Leon opened the car door.
“Wait a minute.”
The two were not seen in the theater lobby.
As he bought a ticket and went into the theater for the movie that was about to start, there was the answer. Standing on the stairs leading down, the two people were conversing, pointing to various seats as they decided where to sit.
Leon, who was hiding behind a pillar at the entrance, blended in with the others as the two began to descend the stairs.
“Rosie can go in first.”
Rosie?
Leon laughed.
Had they already become close enough to call each other by nicknames?
He remembered it was about a fortnight ago. While having a meal with Jerome, who had been to the royal capital for the first time in a while, refused the wine the butler poured out and made a sudden declaration.
“I have decided not to drink alcohol from now on.”
“Really? That’s a good idea.”
While his mother was delighted, Leon quietly snorted.
The things he did and the things he said were like monks. Was he really trying to become a monk now?
However, it wasn’t until Jerome gave him a series of reasons that he didn’t actually ask that he realized that his brother wasn’t turning his back on the world. Rather, it was the outpouring of worldly desire.
“Alcohol interferes with people’s judgment. They say it makes you forget the pain in life, but it only seems to create more trouble. In particular, it is easy to lose self-control and become impersonal when socializing with people.”
It was no different from the speech given by the Grand Lady on a date.
‘Look at this….’
He noticed from then on that Jerome had his own brother’s wife-to-be in mind.
‘That old-fashioned bookworm does some pretty funny things. The reason he has no conscience is that he’s also a Winston.’
However, it was the first time he realized that the two sides had an unrequited love.
For the quiet and conservative Grand Lady to commit immoral acts… it was the biggest surprise of the year after Sally Bristol was Daisy and Grace Riddle.
Sitting in a corner seat and staring at the backs of the two, Leon pondered.
‘Shall I go and surprise her? No, it would be a shame if the Grand Lady got scared and ended the relationship.’
Maybe this was a good thing.
Leon quickly came up with a way to use the two people who were exchanging whispers to his advantage and calculated the profit and loss.
A childish melodrama began, and the two black silhouettes overlapped. After completing all the calculations in a short amount of time, he left the theater with an arsenal towards his younger brother and the prospective fiancé, who was kissing.
Grace stared at the black ceiling and closed her eyes tightly. However, the scenery did not change at all. Even if she opened or closed her eyes, there was only the black room, and even if she opened and closed her eyes, there was only regret.
She shouldn’t have gone to Peter that day.
She sighed and turned around when she heard a rattling sound from under the blanket.
Stupid…
There was no second escape. The cost of being caught trying to escape was severe.
Winston did not visit her for nearly a week after she had been shackled. At first, she thought it was good, but as the days went by, she changed her mind because he didn’t even come for dinner.
‘Okay, let’s see who wins.’
He couldn’t kill her. Who would be sad when she died?
Grace decided to hold on without begging until the end. The first few days were worth it. She filled her stomach with water in the bathroom and slept all day.
Still, even that reached its limit after about five days.
Hunger was still hunger, but the lack of external stimulation was unexpectedly the most difficult to endure. She was trapped in a room where she could only hear the sound of the ventilation fan, and the only human voice she could hear was that of the orderly who occasionally checked on her for survival. There was no entertainment, such as books or radio, so even her mind was confined like the body.
She could feel like she was going crazy.
In the end, Grace endured for a few more days and lost her patience. It was only when she knocked on the iron door and begged the orderly to call for Captain Winston that the devil appeared with a meal.
The first person she had seen in a week, the first meal she had had in a week.
It was another miserable moment when the devil looked like an angel. Winston sat down at the iron table without giving her a glance. She didn’t know what was on the tray, but a sweet and savory smell wafted from it.
Hungry…
She was so hungry. She was starving to death.
Grace couldn’t afford to fight with him any longer. Dropping all pride, she trudged over on wobbly legs and sat down on Winston’s lap.
Crazy.
She was really crazy at the time. She still couldn’t forget his victorious smile as she clung to his neck and hugged him.
“My dog, are you hungry?”
He patted her on the back like she was a crying puppy and enjoyed his victory. After enjoying her begging for so long, he sat her between his shoes and made her look up like a dog before he opened the cover of the tray.
As Winston raised his spoon and scooped up a large portion of custard pudding, Grace’s gaze followed the pudding as it swayed and dripped with caramel sauce. However, the spoon that she expected to come into her mouth stopped in mid-air.
Her mouth watered, and her hands on Winston’s thighs trembled.
“No, Bella. Wait.”
“Please…”
The man who was looking down at her through the spoon laughed.
“By the way, Bella is still here? I thought you would have run away again.”
After reading his intention, Grace suppressed her belated anger and shame and obediently told him what he wanted to hear.
“I will never run away again, Master.”
“Why? I told you to try.”
“Now, I will listen carefully to my master.”
The stopped spoon came down. In the face of hunger, she forgot her dignity as a human being and willingly opened her mouth. Still, the spoon stopped again with a span of distance left.
“You’re happy to see it?”
“Yes.”
“You must be happy to see the pudding.”
“…I missed you, Master. So, so, huuh…”
It was only when the complicated emotions burst out with tears that a spoon came in between her lips that were pouring out tears.
The moment the sweetness exploded like a firecracker on her tongue, which she hadn’t tasted for a week, her head turned white. In the face of survival instinct, she forgot all the emotions she had felt a moment ago.
The days after that were like that. Winston tamed a dog and fed her bite by bite only when she asked for it, and Grace ate it like a dog.
If she had a tail, she might have waggled it.
After her body recovered enough to eat solid food, he hid the food under his tongue so that she could kiss him willingly. Grace had to grab the man she wanted to kill by the cheek and embrace him tightly by the neck before thrusting her tongue deep into his mouth to stir it to fill her stomach.
Now that she had escaped starvation, looking back at that time, she was screaming and tearing her hair out in resentment and shame.
“Aagh! I will kill you!”
As she kicked the blanket, the chains across the room hit the floor like a whip.
Grace, who was struggling alone, glanced up at the black ceiling in a daze again and cast her gaze at her feet. A small wooden table was placed over the railing. The hands of the table clock set on the edge were pointing to 10:00 p.m.
‘I forgot…’
Remembering something unpleasant that should have happened three hours ago, Grace reluctantly stood up.
“Uuugh…”
Grace groaned as she stood on the edge of the bathtub with one leg up. Two of her fingers were lodged deep between her legs.
“I’m offended.”
Her face contorted as if she was touching something disgusting. It was only after she groped for a long time in the wet inner walls that her fingers came out.
At the end of the index finger that came out, there was a rubber stopper that looked like a small hat. It was a pessary that was placed on the cervix to prevent pregnancy.
After intercourse, she had to leave it in her stomach for at least six hours before taking it out. At lunchtime today, Winston came and put it in himself so she could take it off for dinner, but she forgot it because she was absent-minded.
She had to know how to use and care for contraceptives someday, but she didn’t want to learn that from Winston.
Grace murmured ferocious words over and over as she meticulously washed the pessary in the sink.
“Offensive. Annoying. Terrible.”
Not to the pessary, but to the man who had this made.
“You bastard who only has that in his head…”
He didn’t want to have that bastard’s child, so it was a good thing for her.
However, she was angry and miserable with the fact that this was a necessary situation. As if taking revenge on the innocent rubber stopper, she briskly washed it, put it on the shelf to dry, and left the bathroom.
Then, she wrapped a blanket over her cold, naked body.
All her clothes were taken. It wasn’t just the clothes that were stripped off her. Not only that all personal items were taken, but all instruments used for torture, from tools to ropes and chains, were put in a cabinet and locked with a large padlock.
The iron door had also been replaced with a more terrifying one with multiple bolts and locks. In addition, there was a small door near the floor that could be opened and closed, so she got a meal and exchanged sheets and towels there.
That was why she hadn’t seen a face other than Winston since she was locked up here again.
Prisoners in camps would not be so completely isolated. All the bastard had left for her were furniture, ankle shackles, a dog collar, and stockings.
‘Pervert.’
Grace remembered what had happened a few days ago.
“Why are you breaking the rules?”
She was not compelled to wear stockings, but Winston put them on himself. He sat in a chair, leaving Grace at the end of the table.
What she could do in ten seconds, he couldn’t finish in more than ten minutes.
No, it would be more accurate to say he didn’t finish it. He must have spent a minute fiddling with her toes one by one as if he was doing an examination. Longing gradually rose in the man’s eyes as he gently rubbed and pressed the thick and soft flesh with his fingertips.
He was ready to kiss her feet.
She gazed down at the man admiring her feet as if they were art. Desire sparked as the master and servant position reversed. Even if it was just an expression of lust for that man, she wanted to see that person submit to her.
Grace lifted her foot and held it to his mouth.
Kiss me. Suck it. Whatever, act like a slave.
However, Winston was no easy opponent. He frowned and looked up at Grace…
“Sorry, but my nickname is Vampire, Cannibal… No, would it be okay to become a cannibal?”
“Ack!”
He bit her toe hard.
Grace shuddered as his wet tongue licked the tips of her toes. She didn’t feel any of the superiority she had so wanted to feel, even for a moment. She got humiliated instead.
“Pervert.”
Has he finally figured himself out now? He didn’t react to being called a pervert now.
The pervert let go of her feet and picked up her stockings. The place where he put her feet was also perverted.
Because it was in the middle of his lower body.
As he put on her stockings, the texture she felt on the soles of her feet gradually changed. The flesh, which was unpleasant because it was soft, became more and more hard. Even though it was hard, it still felt bad.
Grace tried to remove her foot, but Winston grabbed her by the ankle. In the end, she had to hold down his bulging front with both feet while having the two stockings worn over.
Even after putting on the stockings, he didn’t let go of her legs. He swiped up and down the smooth silk-wrapped calf, touched the flesh of her thigh that had protruded from the pressure of the band, and buried his lips into the calf.
The arrogant Leon Winston bowed his head beneath her and kissed her calf.
Seeing it, she finally felt the sense of superiority she longed for.
‘That’s right, keep being a slave. Worship me.’
Intoxicated with the ephemeral sentiments, she let him do what he did, and in the end, after thirty minutes…
“The ideal sexist b*stard who should be locked up in a mental hospital for the rest of his life…”
She had to sit in the bathtub and wash her toes and calves, which were clotted with his seeds and throw away the stockings that were full of holes.
“Ha…”
Grace soon lay back on the bed, wrapped in nothing but a blanket and stockings. This time, instead of staring at the ceiling and regretting useless things, she grabbed the magazine and pencil that were lying beside the bed.
This was what she got when she begged him a while ago. When she asked for a radio or newspaper, his first reaction was not good.
“Do I look so sloppy?”
He said he would not give it because she might receive an order disguised as an advertisement or article. It made sense.
“Seriously, I’m bored out of my mind. You should spend just two days here. Then you will understand.”
“I’m not even a prisoner, so why would I do that?”
After replying that way, he coldly left, bringing several magazines and a pencil. The magazines were all issued before her capture, so she would not be able to take orders.
“Smart asshole…”
After going halfway through the crossword puzzle, an article about the Queen’s third pregnancy appeared.
Grace quickly read through the article full of praise. It was way too fast to read. She paused her finger every once in a while when she thought she had found something and lightly traced one of the letters in pencil.
“If you try to escape again, I’m thinking of putting a small door in that door and tying you up so that only your butt sticks out. The morale of the soldiers will increase considerably.”
“Good. Even if it wasn’t so, your thing is boring. Shouldn’t I try different flavors as well? Oh, there’s already a door over there. Shall I go and lay my butt?”
One day, after that angry retort, while being punished, all the soldiers in charge of the torture chamber were replaced by female soldiers. After confirming once more that Winston wanted to own her body, she became genuinely curious.
‘…Is my body really the only thing that man wants to monopolize from me?’
So she created a code by drawing letters sparsely one by one in the magazine.
And that night, she suffered just as badly as the day she was discovered.
Winston pushed her relentlessly, his face flushed with anger. He would usually let her go after a while if she quietly cried as he wished, but not that day.
Still, he didn’t even say he had found the message, let alone question her. His intentions were quite understandable. It would be humiliating to admit with his own mouth that he got upset over a line of affection Grace left for another man.
‘Why does he like me?’
She wanted to ask the whole time she was panting under the man’s weight.
‘This is the third time. I cheated on him twice, and I’m even the daughter of the enemy who killed his father… why does he still like me?’
Maniac.
Idiot.
After that day, both her body and mind sank like water-soaked cotton.
She stopped exercising for a living and just lay in bed all day. If she was in the blanket, the feeling of that night at Abbington Beach, hiding under the covers and crying, soaked into her mind like bitter seawater.
She even heard a voice calling out to Daisy.
I’m sorry. I hate you… No, I’m sorry, but I will kill you! No, it’s not… I don’t want to kill you.
Her feelings toward the man changed rapidly.
Grace, you idiot.
No, lunatic.
Being locked up for a long time and only looking at him made her go crazy. Grace continued to pencil out certain letters from the article. Perhaps Winston, having found this, would frantically try to spell it out, thinking it was another message to Jimmy, but…
It was a man’s footsteps.
‘You came back as soon as I took out the pessary, that b*stard.’
Lately, Winston had been looking for her unexpectedly.
Grace sighed and remembered the story he had told her during the day. A scientist had successfully trained a dog to salivate at the sound of a bell. He said he would train Grace like the dog.
“I’m curious. Maybe as soon as you hear my footsteps, you will start to get wet.”
But so far, all that came out was a sigh.
As the sound of unlocking the locks one by one began to come, Grace put down the magazine and picked up the dog collar that was hanging over the bed rail. He said that if she were caught undoing the necklace again, he would then change it to the same iron ring as the shackles.
That was bad.
As soon as she quickly put on the dog collar, the door opened.
“Hello, Bella.”
It was like a greeting from an owner returning from work to the dog guarding the house. In Winston’s hands were a chair and two cardboard boxes.
Grace let out another sigh.
The more things the man brought, the more difficult times awaited her. He put the chair and the black box in the middle of the room and came to the bed with only a small box tied with a pink ribbon.
“Did my puppy have fun on her own?”
With that, she reflected on what she had done alone during the time he was gone and replied with a bitter smile.
“I’ve been thinking of you all day.”
He hesitated as he was about to give the box to her. Still, the man, not stupid enough to romanticize the words, soon twisted his lips into a laugh.
“Why? Did you imagine killing me painfully?”
“I’ll get sick of it.”
“Good job. You’ll have to do it without even imagining it.”
Saying so, Winston placed the box on her lap and began to remove the jacket from his officer’s uniform.
Grace looked up at him without opening the sweet-smelling box.
‘Why is he buying me something like this?’
The man, who received questioning eyes, narrowed his eyes before turning around and walking to the opposite wall to answer.
“I didn’t know because I’ve never packed leftovers, but people say they give them to dogs as an excuse. I really brought it to the dog.”
Sitting at the wooden table at her feet and opening the box, Grace glanced at the back of Winston’s head as he hung his jacket on a hook on the wall. The dessert in the box was undoubtedly not a leftover. In the end, he was just giving ‘leftovers’ to ‘dogs’ as an excuse…
If he had really given her leftovers, she might have enjoyed them with a much lighter heart.
Nonetheless, she was in no position to refuse. After starving, Grace stopped putting emotions ahead of food.
At first glance, it was an expensive dessert. Even the disposable paper plates underneath were luxuriously engraved with lace patterns. The chocolate sauce pooled on the plate was glossy. It was a swan-shaped choux with a lot of custard cream in the middle, between its back and wings.
It was so pretty that it was a waste to touch it though it smelled so good that it made her heart run away easily.
First, she picked up the long, thin neck and scooped up a lot of chocolate sauce with the sharp beak.
Dipping the chocolate-covered pastry into the yellow custard cream, she popped it into her mouth. The cream melted on her tongue, and the sweet scent of vanilla spread in her mouth. In addition, the bitter and rich flavor of chocolate and the crispy texture of the choux harmonized perfectly.
Grace fantasized about getting out of here for a while and enjoying dinner at a fancy restaurant.
“Is it good, my puppy?”
However, the illusion was shattered the moment the man sitting on the edge of the bed behind her stroked her head like a dog.
The blanket around her shoulder slipped along the curves of her body and fell to her waist.
As his knuckles moved slowly down her concave spine, Grace, who had been chewing on the swan’s neck as if it were Winston’s fingers. Ignoring the strange touch, she twisted her body away as his knuckles passed her waist and headed for her tailbone.
He gripped her hips hard as his hand fell off a moment and gave a warning to her before he headed forward.
His fingers dug into the stocking bands and kneaded the flesh like pressing down on piano keys.
His hand began to tap lightly on the inside of her thigh, and the moment he pressed hard on a place she couldn’t see, the first note of the instrument he was playing finally exploded.
“Ah!”
As she flinched, she leaned back and another hand appeared and cupped her chest. The soft flesh was crushed following the shape of his hand, and the immaculate flesh protruded between the digits. The pink flesh hiding between his thick fingers slowly peeked out over the knuckles.
While his hands were stroking Grace’s skinny body for fleshy spots, a damp flesh licked the nape of her neck, exposed above the dog’s collar to the lobe of her ear.
Who was the dog?
“Dogs bite when you touch them when they eat.”
As soon as she resisted lightly, he bit his earlobe lightly.
Look at this? Wasn’t he more like the dog?
Ignoring the blatant hand movements, she put the custard-topped swan wing in her mouth, but she couldn’t chew it.
“Uung…”
His hands got rougher.
Her thighs, unable to overcome the force, slid open. The hot palm pressed against the dry folds. With his palms squeezing the cli*oris buried under the thick flesh and drawing a circle, Grace began to fight the pleasure that rose sharply.
“Huht, stop it…”
She gasped and begged, but as always, it was useless. Both the tightly closed eyelids and the tightly gripped hands on the edge of the table trembled.
She tried to get away from his hand by moving her body, but he didn’t come off even for a second like he was sticking to her flesh. When she put her head back, trying to avoid him, her hair was tilted to one side, revealing only the nape of her neck.
The lips that had been touching the skin and left a hot trail came up to her ears.
“Why don’t you eat? Are they not as tasty as my fingers?”
Don’t be ridiculous.
As soon as she swallowed the sticky pastry that had melted in her mouth and reached for the dessert, his fingers, which had been gently tracing the opening, slipped inside.
“Ah-huk!”
In the end, she couldn’t touch the dessert.
One finger that was stuck between her legs became two. Leon Winston’s skillful hands began to play Grace Riddle from deep inside. Every time his thick fingertips pressed the protruding inner flesh like tapping an instrument key, she made a shrill sound like a string struck by a hammer.
“Ah, ha-uhk, please leave me alone for a moment, a-huht, haa…”
The sound of the instrument gradually became muddy. When he pinched the n*pple between the hard knuckles and twisted it, the sound soared sharply.
The sound of flesh scratching also became more explicit.
The dry and cold skin of the woman instantly became hot and sticky. The lump of flesh clung to him like a melted marshmallow in his hot hands. The folds, which had been roughly brushing against his palms, were also wet and slippery with the water that flowed from the opening.
The woman trembled as he ran his thumb up between the folds. He buried the tip of his wet thumb into her crevices and spread a thick layer of her love liquid on the pearly cl*toris.
Her womanly voice trembled as he rolled on the slippery bump.
Leon asked, poking his two fingers into her.
“Can you hear it? What does it sound like?”
The wet sound became more harsh as if wanting her to hear it clearly. Grace tensed her thigh and bit her lip.
“Answer me.”
“Hah…!”
Her n*pples and cl*toris were pinched at the same time. It was time to put aside the fleeting rebellion and submit.
“…Wet sounds.”
“Whose.”
“…Mine.”
“Why are you wet?”
As she hesitated, his thumb and forefinger, buried between her thighs, tried to grasp the cl*toris again.
“I feel, good.”
The response was with a crying voice and a sense of alienation. However, it wasn’t a lie. Even though it was the hands of the enemy, which she had to hate to the bone, it felt good when it was violating her body. Grace was disgusted with herself.
“What do you feel good about?”
“The hands, heuk, touching me…”
“Whose hand?”
“Captain, Leon Winston… My master.”
He squeezed Grace’s chin with the hand that had been caressing her chest, turned her around, and met her eyes.
“Tell me in one sentence.”
With tears welling up in her eyes, Grace poured out disgusting words like curses through her teeth.
“I got wet because it feels good when Master’s hand is touching me.”
Hot lips captured the quivering lips and left.
“What do you want your master to do for you?”
“Stop now…”
Slap.
When the wet palms slapped her sensitive lower body, Grace exclaimed the set words, shaking her body greatly in pleasure that was tantamount to pain.
“Ah-huht! Master, please make me feel better.”
“Spread your legs.”
This time, without delay, the legs spread apart. His thick fingers moved in and out of the flesh again, poking and rolling the swollen flesh with excitement. Every time his hand touched her, the liquid between her thighs grew sticky and wet.
“Ah, uht…”
Her eyes went dizzy.
A feeling of suffocating sensation filled her throat in an instant due to him caressing her entire body promiscuously. Suppressing the extreme pleasure to soar up to her head and devour her, Grace trembled like an ant before a giant.
No.
Grinding her teeth, she also tightened her inner walls and wanted to cut off his fingers.
Leon clicked his tongue and opened her flesh, which had become so tight that he couldn’t even insert a single finger into it.
“Just c*m. Why are you holding back every time? Isn’t it about time you got used to it?”
Even though she was used to the pleasure, she was not used to the guilt at all.
“Uht…”
His hand, which had been stroking her chest, grabbed both her cheeks at once. A long finger entered her forced-open mouth and teased the soft flesh inside.
Her lower and upper body was dug in at once, and as her mind was confused, the power that had suppressed the pleasure came off in an instant. Winston did not miss that moment. His fingers dug swiftly through the gaps in her loose flesh.
“Ah-huk!”
In the end, she lost the fight this time, too.
Grace trembled as she crumbled into the arms of her enemy. A sweet exclamation flowed from her open mouth, and bitter tears flowed from the corners of her tightly closed eyes.
Unable to control her neck, she rested her head on Winston’s shoulder. She was breathing heavily and lifted her eyelids with difficulty. His cold-colored eyes looked down at her, transparently revealing his insatiable thirst.
That man always had those eyes. Even if he solved his desire, he always had the eyes of a thirsty person for her.
When Grace was Sally, he was a man with a light smile, clearing away his accumulated desires every time he came out of the torture chamber after a bloody interrogation. But now he had beaten her to exhaustion and left the torture chamber just as he did when he entered, and the man had eyes whose desires piled up to the ends of his head.
His fingers slipped out of her mouth and slowly brushed her body from the nape of her neck to her lower stomach that was trembling.
After her climax, her body became so sensitive that his feathery touch felt like needles. She grabbed his wrist, feeling that she would break if he touched her a little more.
Winston asked, continuing to tease his hand.
“What should a good puppy not forget?”
Greeting.
“…Thank you, Master.”
And kiss.
Grace took a deep breath and tilted her head to look at Winston. Reluctantly, she cupped the cheek of the man who was looking down. It was only after she closed her eyes that she mustered up the courage to close her lips to him.
When she followed the set rules, his hand fell from her body. With his fingers, which were buried in the damp folds, were also pulled out, it stretched the thread of her love liquid. His knuckles began to gently run down her spine just when he began to caress her.
He whispered in her ear as she shuddered at the sensation of a hot electric current.
“I have one more present.”
Saying so, Winston got up.
Grace leaned her body that was exhausted after just one climax against the bed railing.
When she saw her body that was drenched in sweat and love liquid, she glanced away. Her eyes were now on the man standing in the middle of the room, wiping his wet hands. He dropped the handkerchief he had wiped his fingers on the table and picked up a black box on the wheeled chair.
The luxurious golden ribbon was unwound, and the box opened. Her eyes widened as he took out the black velvet box inside and opened it.
‘…A pearl necklace?’
A golden chain with thick pearls strung at intervals of a finger was coiled in layers like the chains that bound Grace’s ankles.
However, it wasn’t until Winston held it up with both hands that she realized it wasn’t a necklace. Even with his arms wide open, the middle of the chain was long enough to reach his knees. In addition, each end had a loop large enough to hang three fingers on it.
“I ordered it especially for you. Do you like it?”
She was stunned.
This person poured precious money into pranks to make humans as pets. Well, for a large landowner, that might be less than a day’s income.
“I’m glad I’m the dog of the richest man, master. To be wearing a pearl and gold leash.”
“Leash?”
The moment Winston curled the corners of his eyes and smiled meaningfully, a foreboding feeling rose like goosebumps.
“Bella, do you like your new toy?”
“Ha-uhk!”
Only now did the dog bark like a dog.
As Leon watched the woman screaming like a beast with the pearl-studded chain between her legs, he suddenly remembered a passage from the Bible.
Do not give what is holy to dogs, and do not throw your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to pieces.
He didn’t know why he suddenly remembered this phrase.
Well? What about giving pearls to b*tches?As soon as he glided across the floor and lightly pushed the chair that came right in front of him with his shoes, a shrieking scream erupted.
“Ahk!”
“My puppy looks happy.”
Leon smiled at the woman who was gradually moving away and smiled. Of course, the woman’s face looked far from amusement.
When the rolling chair stopped, the woman opened his mouth and sighed. Her appearance was no different from that of an excited dog, with the corners of her mouth wet and glistening as her hands were tied to her thighs, unable to wipe away her saliva.
Even when she sat in the wheeled chair and tied her ankles to the leg of the chair, and even when he hooked the chain of pearls to the railing of the bed, the woman looked like she had no idea what it was for.
It was only when he passed the chains through her spread legs that she looked up with her eyes wide open, a sign that she finally understood.
Though she didn’t know it would be like this.
Leon didn’t know that either.
Sitting on a chair far from the bed, he leaned forward. The woman groaned as he cupped her chin with his hand on the other side of the chain, squinting her teary eyes.
“Ah-huht…”
It was because the chain pulled up, and a thick pearl stuck between the soft flesh hit the cl*toris.
“It suits you well.”
It was quite enjoyable to watch the pink flesh soak and spit out the milky pearls.
“You look good in white.”
While he was shaking the chain and lightly stimulating her secret place, Grace took a hard breath and replied.
“A sexual maniac that neither God nor the mental hospital can save. I pity the Grand Lady who will marry you without knowing anything.”
“Why is the Grand Lady pitiful? You are pitiful.”
As the hand on the rope around her neck lifted up, she hesitated.
“Stop, hah!”
His hand began to wrap around the leash, drawing it back toward Winston. The pearls, fixed at intervals of a fingertip, patted the cl*toris, splitting the folds and disappearing. Every time that happened, the hairs on her body stood stiff from the sharp stimulation and her breath went away.
It was something that made her feel very different from a massager, which Winston called it Grace’s exclusive instrument of torture.
The pearls on the golden chains were of various shapes and sizes. The roundly crafted pearls were still tolerable, but…
“Ahht!”
She felt like she was going to pass out when the jagged pearls hit her cl*toris. As her buttocks, which had soared upwards, landed on the chair, this time, a pearl that looked like a small snowman scraped down from her bud to the opening.
When the protruding part got stuck in the opening and then came out, Grace let out another sob.
“Ah, hu-uht, heuk…”
It really seemed like she was going to come at this rate.
Following the massage machine, she was being violated with a stone that came out of a shell. It was embarrassing.
“Don’t hold back. Enjoy it.”
No, it was embarrassing to feel the pleasure of being violated by that man in the first place.
When Grace was told not to hold back, she gave more strength to her bottom and endured even more. The chair stopped the moment the wheel touched the toe of Winston’s shoe. The moment she tried to take a deep breath while enjoying the relief that she did not come this time and endured for a while….
Kiss.
Winston kissed her and…
He pushed the chair away with his foot.
“Hah, no…”
Riding back on the chains was even more unbearable. It was because the pearls dug into the skin from behind and hit the swollen bumps as they swelled.
“Ahhhkkk!”
In the end, she came before the chair even stopped.
Grace sobbed as she enjoyed the pleasure of scratching an itchy, maddening place. It was good. It was terribly good. It was so good that she felt terrible for herself, who enjoyed such primary and low-quality pranks like a beast.
In her dim feverish vision, the vilest man she knew was gazing at her with her equally feverish eyes. She, like the person, felt like she had fallen into a lust-mad beast.
As the climax and humiliation subsided, she sobbed and lowered her head though the pearls between her legs began to graze her flesh again.
“Don’t do it… don’t do it…”
The woman’s pleas could only be heard by Leon as the whining of a dog.
Like any owner, he couldn’t take his eyes off the whimpering, fretful puppy. Each time he slowly yanked the leash around him, the smooth pearl eggs disappeared as if they were being sucked into the pale pink flesh hidden within the milky flesh.
It was spectacular.
“Hah, stop, ha-ugh—”
The woman tied to the chair was trembling violently, and she climaxed again with a loud groan. This time, her flesh, which was swollen as if they were about to burst, twitched and convulsed, and a clear stream of water gushed out from the middle.
At the same time as water dripped from the chair, tears dripped from her eyes and wet her flushed cheeks. Her body staggered as he pressed the slow-rolling wheel with the bottom of his shoe.
Leon cradled the helpless woman in his arms and looked down.
The woman’s heart pounded hard against his chest through the thin shirt, and her body trembled as he touched the inside of her arm. He then slowly brushed up and down her bare skin as if he was savoring even the straight-standing hair.
The woman’s eyes and lips were all red, and she gasped for breath as if she was about to die.
He asked, gently running her hair, which clung to her face from saliva and sweat.
“Was it fun?”
At that moment, the focus returned to the girl’s eyes. The woman tried to push him away by twisting her body with her bound limb.
“If you sit in a place like this and won’t tell where the base is. This will be a play for you, not torture.”
That wasn’t wrong.
That was right. The blue-green eyes that glared at him as if they were going to kill him began to tremble slightly.
“Sounds like a game, aht…”
Leon shoved the woman who was acting up back again. As he held the pearl chain aloft, she trembled again.
“Can you still say that after looking at this?”
All pearls of different shapes were drenched in love liquid and were shining brightly. Grace turned her head as Winston repeatedly waved the evidence that she had enjoyed it before her eyes.
“I can’t believe there are interrogators in the world who have withdrawn like this. Know you’re lucky.”
He put down his chains and pulled her back into his arms.
“Your commander-in-chief abandoned you, but the enemy picked you up and is taking good care of you.”
…Abandoned, picked up, took good care of her.
All of them were just hypocritical words.
“You were afraid that Jimmy would take me away, so you hid me in the basement…”
When she muttered it into his chest, she could hear a mocking sound from above her head.
“Afraid? I’m sorry, but I’m not an idiot who’s afraid of things that haven’t happened.”
Suddenly, he remembered the only thing he had been afraid of lately. It was something that hadn’t happened yet. Still, he was afraid. Nevertheless, Winston was not born with a conscience. Leon felt no remorse even after he had lied.
“Little Jimmy never once tried to save you.”
At least, this wasn’t a lie.
Of course, the woman didn’t believe him. With her unwavering eyes, she glared at him accusingly. The person who should be criticized was the bastard who ordered her to die because he had no intention of saving his subordinate and fiancé.
‘Did she want to go to the b*stard who told you to die?’
After he locked up the woman who tried to run away from him, he resisted shouting these words dozens of times a day.
Then…
‘This foolish woman might die as per her fiance’s orders.’
It was something he couldn’t say until he broke the brainwashing that sealed this woman’s thinking like a hard-shelled egg.
“A week ago, Lambert Camp was raided.”
He just hoped that this news would give even a crack in the eggshell.
“They dug tunnels and set off homemade bombs and even knocked down the fence. During the raid, three rebels were killed.”
The woman’s eyes darkened as if she was saddened to hear that her comrade had died.
“Do you know who to spend that exorbitant cost on?”
“….”
“An old man who is about to die.”
Lambert Camp.
After thinking for a moment, Grace remembered the person who had been imprisoned there.
He had been a member of the Blanchard Revolutionary Army for nearly fifty years. He was truly indispensable to his comrades for his skill in forgery and disguise. She had also learned several skills from him.
‘…Thank God.’
Originally, radical operations in heavily guarded camps were not well used. The probability of failure and the damage are high.
‘But now, uncle can live the rest of his life in peace.’
It was a joyous moment for her.
“It’s too early to be happy about it. One of the three killed was him.”
At those words, the woman’s face instantly turned dark. She gazed at him with confused eyes as if she couldn’t believe his words.
“Apart from what a stupid and incompetent leader Jimmy Blanchard Jr. is…”
The woman’s eyes sharpened as he criticized her fiancé.
“Why would he save that old man at the risk of losing him as well?”
Grace gritted her teeth as Winston began to observe her obsessively, looking for signs of agitation.
He’s trying to shake my faith again.
This is a trick. This would be a lie. It would be easy to make up a story for someone who doesn’t read the newspaper or read the radio.
Winston, who was staring at Grace, murmured with a sigh.
“Yes, you can’t believe me.”
He pulled his wallet out of his back pocket and unfolded the neatly cut piece of newspaper in front of Grace’s eyes.
As she read through the rather long article, her eyes, scanning the letters, gradually lost their speed. That uncle’s skills were amazing. There must have been something needed, and the captured comrades must be rescued.
But, what about her?
…No. What was she thinking?
‘Don’t be fooled by this person’s tricks.’
Grace lifted her absent-minded eyes from the knight and smiled as she stared directly at Winston.
“Oh, to think that the camp, which boasted tight security, was breached. At this rate, the Palace will be breached soon.”
“The great revolutionary army who penetrated the camp cannot breach the private mansion. At this point, isn’t common sense telling you? They ‘didn’t’ breach it.”
The smile disappeared from Grace’s face.
“Don’t play tricks. Do you think I will turn for you?”
“A b*tch who doesn’t hide that she now knows important information and treats the interrogator with such disrespect…”
“Ack!”
“I’ll step back from playing around.”
As he pushed the chair with his foot, again, the woman screamed as the pearls lined up and hit her cl*toris.
“Ahk, please! St, stop!”
Even though he started to play dirty tricks again, Leon’s eyes weren’t as relaxed as before. It was because what he was staring at sharply was not the naked body in front of him but the poison capsule hidden in his office.
‘Why did they have to kill that woman… The reason why that woman might turn… what is it? I need to know that.’
The eggshell surrounding the woman was much harder than expected. A more powerful and decisive impact was needed.
“Heuk, I’m going to kill you…”
“Right.”
He put the woman who couldn’t even control herself on the bed, far from killing him. Leaving her with her limbs drooping on the sheet and closing her eyes, Leon headed to the bathroom. Upon returning immediately, he held a towel, the washed pearl chain, and the pessary in his hand.
Leon took off her stockings and wiped the woman’s wet lower body with a towel up to her ankles.
“Sally.”
The woman, whose legs spread out and knees raised, followed his touch like a corpse suddenly came to life.
“No…”
Grace clasped her legs together and let out a pained noise. When he called ‘Sally,’ she had to recite a set line. And what happened next was obvious.
“I am so tired.”
“What’s so hard about just lying in bed?”
“Please… just let me go tonight.”
The woman who was supposed to kill him pursed her lips and complained. Although he didn’t obey, he could feel a tingle between his legs.
“Sally.”
After one more push, the woman let out a long sigh, and she mumbled.
“I want to stay under Captain for a long time.”
It was as if he could hear a cry of ‘Hurry up and get out of here!’ behind the sullen voice.
“Open up.”
At the command, the woman meekly opened her legs, which she had closed without permission. Leon rubbed the inside of her thigh, which was immaculately stained red, with the palm of his hand.
“Uung…”
The woman felt ticklish and grabbed the corner of the pillow with her two hands and shook her thighs.
The frown on her face was no different from the way she looked when she was reaching her climax. She became an insignificant being and seemed to want to get away from him, but the way she resisted was contrary.
Because all her resistance was erotic.
As he spread the thick flesh to the left and right, the thin flesh that had been hanging like a curtain cracked open, exposing the moist flesh. Did all the blood in her body flow to this place? The secret place area, which had been close to the color of peach petals, was rosy red.
Was that woman’s heart that color?
The plump, swollen cl*toris twitched quickly, like a beating heart. He didn’t give her a chance to rest and pushed on, so the aftershock of the climax seemed to last quite a while. The entire pubic area contracted and expanded repeatedly.
Every time that happened, clear water flowed drop by drop from the opening and spread through the cracks in the flesh. The place was soggy, making it look like it hadn’t been wiped clean just a moment ago.
He wanted to bury himself deep in this ripened place. Then, would the pleasure she felt right now be conveyed to him as well?
Leon asked, removing his hand from her secret place.
“Don’t you think it’s selfish for you to enjoy yourself and finish alone?”
The woman stared at the black wall with her blank eyes. She seemed to still be out of breath, her chest swollen and puffy, swaying vividly.
Leon rummaged through the drawer of the bedside table next to the bed and pulled out a tube the size of his palm. As he began to apply spermicide to the inside of the pessary’s concave side, the woman turned her head to look at him.
Dissatisfaction filled her eyes.
The woman resisted desperately when he brought the contraceptive to her for the first time. After arguing for nearly an hour and even physically fighting, the pessary was finally put in after tying her limbs like during an interrogation.
She didn’t resist, but she glared at him with those eyes every time.
“I don’t know why you refuse to have children as you wish.”
“The surest way not to have children is not to do it.”
“Sorry. It’s not in the options.”
The woman cupped her legs as he brought the stopper generously filled with the spermicide close to her opening.
“Then just…”
She hesitated. Even though he already knew what she was going to say, Leon was amused by her shyness. He pretended not to know as he rushed her answer.
“Just?”
“While that…”
As if the woman had trouble speaking any further, she averted her eyes and whispered.
“Take it out.”
Leon stretched out his index finger and placed it in the woman’s mouth. The tongue was crushed by the tip of his finger.
“I didn’t know you enjoyed sucking my c*m so much?”
The woman’s eyes widened even more. As he removed his finger, she muttered, biting her lip.
“It’s terrible to do it inside.”
“Gosh, I’m thrilled.”
“It’s dirty.”
When the woman spat out the words, Leon laughed. He held the woman’s cheeks together with one hand and shook them lightly.
“You’re a fussy prostitute. Is your body a sanctuary? You’re not afraid because you look cute, making proper demands.”
Water began to form in the blue-green eyes that glared at him. As he let go of her face, the woman turned her head and muttered her vows.
“I will kill you.”
“Yes, do that when you’re free, but now, spread your legs.”
“….”
“Hurry.”
The woman spread her legs apart, but she blinked her big, teary-eyed eyes for a while as she seemed to think she had become a puppy.
Leon pulled a hand on one side of her folds.
The thick, clumped folds were gently crushed under the pressure of his thumb. The texture was good. When he gripped the soft flesh with his index finger and thumb and pulled it, the thick flesh spread thinly.
He put her folds between his fingers and rubbed them, enjoying the woman’s reaction.
“Uungg… Ahh, just do it quickly….”
“If you say that, I don’t want to end it quickly.”
In fact, even if she didn’t say so, he had no intention of ending it early.
The soft, moist flesh wrapped around his fingers. It felt like touching a petal wet with dew.
No, were they the petals soaked with the honey she spilled?
The gap was still dripping with water. Comparing a woman’s vag*na to a flower was literary, but she suddenly thought that it was also extremely scientific.
He pushed his fingers through the layers of petals made of flesh and blood. Inside, just like flowers, there was a room where seeds were received, and a new life was conceived. A flower had only one purpose: to seduce someone by blooming beautiful petals and spilling sweet nectar.
It was breeding.
He was curious. Did all men feel the desire to procreate in the face of this primordial temptation? If he were alone in feeling the savage urge to plant a child and claim ownership of this woman, he would be pretty upset.
Leon folded the pessary he was holding in his other hand in half. The reason he ordered these things was because the urge was getting stronger and stronger.
What a disgusting thing to do.
And to the woman who thought that his seed was dirty, he must be a saint.
He put one more finger in. He was thinking of opening the inner wall, but he kept doing other things. Leon couldn’t take his hand off the lump of flesh that should have been blocked by the stopper. The c*rvix, the size of a small plum, was slippery and soft.
“Hu-uht…”
Feeling uncomfortable, the woman twisted her body and groaned. The flesh tightened tightly and bit on the intruder. It felt like a warning not to dare touch this holy place.
Yes, it might be a sanctuary.
For her, it must have been the sanctuary where the next successor to the Blanchard ‘dynasty’ would be born. What if the monarchy pig defiled it and made it bear another pig?
A smile came out.
He found more and more ways to scare a woman who couldn’t be afraid of him.
“Should we not use it?”
“….”
The quick-witted woman shut her mouth as if she had a foreboding feeling.
“Let’s put aside the birth control, shall we?”
Spreading his two fingers like pincers, he gently grasped the soft flesh.
“I will soak this place and c*m again and again until it overflows outside before plugging your hole with the stopper… not let a single drop escape. Let it all flow into your womb. Just do it a few times, and you’ll be full.”
As expected, the woman’s face turned blue.
“It’s disgusting, isn’t it?”
‘I’m disgusted, too, so I won’t do it.’
“So, be gentle and spread your legs.”
The woman behaved more modestly than ever. She even raised her knees to make it easier to put in and spread her legs even wider.
In spite of her will, he opened the gap in the flesh, which was retracted, and inserted the pessary, which had been folded in half, deep inside her. She made no complaints, although her back twitched when the plug went all the way into her and got unfolded.
Pressing the edges, he tightly fitted the plug over her c*rvix before he withdrew his hand. Then, like giving a dog a compliment, he lightly kissed her on the belly.
“Good job.”
Leon slowly untied the knot of his tie and admired the naked body in front of his eyes.
It was the time he was most looking forward to.
A time when only the sound of him taking off his clothes and the sound of her breathing becoming more and more rough. It was as if he was standing on a battlefield surrounded by bloody war, facing an enemy who would soon exchange fire.
He was deliberately slow while unbuttoning his shirt.
The longer she waited for him, the more her body stiffened with tension. The more she did that, the more his lower body grew stiff.
The two naked bodies would soon collide violently. A war-like love affair awaited him, where the tense tension exploded at once, causing intense pleasure like fireworks and deafening voices like gunfire. If he were a soldier, that moment would make his blood boil.
The woman had already lost her will to fight on the defensive. He attacked her defenseless body at once.
“Uht…”
The woman let out a weak moan as he cradled her crushed body in his arms. Her moan was sucked into his mouth.
Leon pressed his bottom against the woman’s crotch, teasing his tongue ravenously in her mouth like he had become one with her. Her squirming opening squeezed in his tip. It was only soft flesh that gnawed though a sharp shudder ran down his spine as if he had been bitten by sharp teeth.
“Haa…”
As soon as she opened her mouth and let out a breath, he swallowed her lips wet with saliva again.
Her hand, which had been wrapped around his back, slid down his sweaty back. Opening his fingers wide, he gripped her luscious buttocks hard and lifted it up. The copper pillar that had been hanging outside the opening was sucked into the damp hole at once.
“Ah…”
“Ah-ht—”
The woman’s pathway was short enough that even a finger could easily reach the end. Still, the fact that she swallowed manhood longer than a hand’s length all the way surprised him every time he experienced it.
Leon stuck himself into the woman’s stomach until the moist flesh clung to his lower body.
The elongated mass of flesh was tightly wrapped, and the inner wall trembled. The thrill and residual heat of the climax, which the woman felt countless times, were conveyed intact. It seemed like he could climax just by staying like this.
As he kissed the woman’s lips and slipped his hand from her butt to her thigh, he wrapped her legs around his waist, which had been spread out on the sheet.
“I’ll move.”
Whispering sweetly like a lover in her ear, the woman curled up every time and sobbed like a frightened puppy. To the woman, these kind words would be like a cruel flare to signal the beginning of her plunder.
Leon hugged the woman who gave him pleasure with her unfailing response today. The bare skin clenched together, a chunk of flesh squashed against his firm chest. The soft feeling and elasticity made his lower body stiff.
“Ah, slowly, huht…”
So, while holding her body tightly, he started moving. The woman’s request to be gentle with her was incomprehensible. Already, like a wild animal, he was holding back with the utmost restraint that he wanted to just stab her.
“Honey, isn’t this pretty gentlemanly?”
Leon whispered in her ear as he lazily teased her. Still, it seemed to be too heavy for a woman who looked like she was about to come with her legs wrapped around his waist.
“Ah, uhng, ah-huht…”
After repeated climaxes, the pillar was inserted from the tip to the root and hit the melted flesh. Soon, the inner wall came tight against his pillar. The pressure was great. It felt like it could break his stone-hard pillar.
“My darling has been working out like a prisoner lately, and your tightening has gotten better.”
“Ah-huk…”
“Oh, sorry. You’re a prisoner, aren’t you?”
Despite the repeated ridicule, the woman showed no sign of resentment. While her cheeks were flushed red, it wasn’t because she was angry. He whispered, kissing her hot cheek as if his lips were burning.
“Keep working hard. It feels good.”
However, the feeling of hitting hard rubber rather than the woman’s soft flesh was not very good. He stabbed it at an angle, and the elastic flesh at the tip of her walls tightly wrapped around the swollen flesh, biting it.
“Haa…”
Leon eventually lost control of himself.
“Ah! Please, slowly, slowly!”
“Then, you should have bit on me gently.”
Like a bowstring pulled taut and then released, he bounced back and forth. The sound of the flesh being pounded reverberated loudly, and the liquid bounced through the gaps in the interlocking flesh. The area between Leon’s belly and the woman’s thighs became slippery in an instant.
He couldn’t contain his excitement and quietly muttered curse words.
The woman’s soggy stomach also lost control and kneaded him promiscuously. Every time he pulled out, the flesh attached to it and came out. When he went in and out, the thick, swollen folds clung to the pillar and scraped at it.
There was nothing that didn’t stick to him.
Like a swamp.
This woman’s secret place was a swamp. A swamp from which he couldn’t get out once he was immersed in it.
Leon regretted it from time to time.
The moment he should have fired the woman… no, he should have sent her to a concentration camp the moment she was arrested. At least he shouldn’t have succumbed to this vile desire. It wasn’t until he plunged headfirst into her without fear that he realized he had jumped into the swamp.
Holding her shoulders weakly, he gazed down at the moaning woman.
“Ah, ah-hu…”
The woman who had twisted her body underneath him tilted her head, disrupting her soft, wavy brown hair and exposed the white nape of her neck, marked in places by his lips, and lifted her eyelids. The hazy blue-green eyes stared at Leon, intoxicated with the pleasure given by him, none other than him.
In that moment, he forgot all his regrets.
‘You are mine.’
He poured another greedy kisses again.
Naked bodies with nothing on were rubbing against each other, getting drenched in sweat and slipping. But it still felt rough, with her straight n*pples scratching his chest.
Leon freed his arms from holding the woman tightly and lifted her torso. The lumpy chunks of flesh trembled along his movement.
He reached out and grabbed one of the lumpy flesh. Following the movement of his hands, her soft breasts changed shape and kept trying to escape from his hands. It was no different from its owner, who kept trying to get out of Leon’s grasp.
“Ah…”
He lowered his head, clutching her chest until her skin clung to his palms. The flesh protruded between the index finger and thumb, which were wrapped together, and the pale pink n*pples stood out even more.
He gently bit the tip of her chest up to the ar*ola and sucked it up.
Kiss.
“Huht, don’t, do it….”
The woman particularly disliked sucking and caressing her breasts. The more she refused, the more he wanted to do it. As he sucked at the n*pple until the milky flesh beyond the ar*ola was wet with saliva, the woman’s cheeks were just as moist.
After a while, Leon raised his head, spitting out the hard lumps of flesh.
A chest with thick handprints, a n*pple swollen with saliva, a woman covering her eyes with the back of her hand and sobbing… it was enough to ignite the fire of sadism.
“Ha-uhk!”
He turned the woman on her side and laid her body.
The woman shook her body violently as the flesh that was stuck in her walls stirred in her stomach. Laying side by side with the woman and their lower bodies overlapping each other like spoons, he spurred his waist.
“Ah, ah-huk! Slowly!”
While it was impossible to insert it to the root, it was a more difficult position for the woman… and he knew it. Every time he pulled it out and slammed it back hard, the woman screamed. Leon mercilessly moved his waist and put his hand between her neatly gathered thighs.
“Aht!”
As soon as he touched her cl*toris, the woman’s body bounced up.
His hands, groping the wet bump, spread her thighs wide apart. As he hooked the woman’s thighs to his thighs, making her legs unable to curl, he then grabbed her hand, which was hanging limply on the sheet.
“Hak!”
As soon as his hand touched the gap in her flesh, the woman shook her body again.
“Touch it. Just as I taught you.”
Crossing their hands, he turned slowly. The woman, who at first struggled to get her hands off him, soon calmed down. Of course, it was only her hand that began to listen to him calmly, and the more he rolled her cl*toris, the more her sweat-soaked body trembled convulsively.
Leon slowly removed his hand. As he rested his head in one hand and moved his waist lightly, he looked down at the woman and smiled.
“No…. I am so tired.”
Even though he was not forcing it now, the woman was rolling the cl*toris with her own hand. When the liquid on the nub dried up, she even groped the joint that was biting on his pillar. She poked it deliberately and rubbed her own liquid, which had overflowed from the joint where they were interlocked, on the dried bump.
She was really enjoying it now.
“Ah, ahng…”
“Yes. you’re good.”
Leon carved a kiss from the cheek to the nape of her neck, as she continued to move her hands with unfocused eyes.
“You’re good now.”
Every time her fingertips skillfully touched the outside, the inside tightened.
As soon as the soft flesh tightened and pressed on him, the leisure to make fun of women disappeared. He slammed the tip into the woman’s fingertips. When the woman’s body began to be pushed weakly by the rough thrusting, Leon tightly bound her with his two arms.
“Haa…”
“Uung… Ha-uht!”
Every time the stone-hard flesh pillar was pierced into her, the inner walls bite and the thighs over his legs twitch.
Was it because she was afraid of the overwhelming pleasure? The woman removed her hand from her cl*toris as her fingertips trembled in the air. Seeing that, Leon removed the woman’s hand and covered it with his own. As his thick fingers began shaking the nub mercilessly, the woman twisted her whole body, struggling to remove his hand.
“Ah, there, huht, do—.”
But before she could say no, she reached her climax.
“Haht!”
Slam.
The pillar that entered was bitten. The woman shuddered as if she had been electrocuted, her legs raised in the air.
“Ahk…”
Leon crouched down and whispered in the woman’s ear as she sobbed.
“Good? You are completely out of your mind.”
“Please…stop, huht, stop…”
It wasn’t until the woman begged three or four more times that he let go of his hands that were fiddling between her legs.
The wet hands turned upwards. The next moment, he stroked the smooth, strong abdomen with the palm of his hand and traced the outline of her slim waist with his knuckles. He loved the feel of the bristly hairs gently tickling his skin.
The woman, whose body became extremely sensitive and trembled as if she would die at the touch of a breath, asked in a weary voice.
“Ung… you’re not done yet?”
She was being cheeky when she was just a captured prisoner. In addition, she was moaning so much, so who would want to end it?
Leon grabbed her sweaty chest with both hands and began to move his waist.
“Ah, ah-hu…. stop—”
“Ha… You are the one who should stop sucking.”
Even when he stopped moving his waist, the bumpy flesh wrapped around him tightly and didn’t stop biting on him.
Squeeze, tighten, knead… even that was not enough, it clung stickily to his pillar and pulled at the for*skin.
The frictional heat was added to the boiling blood of the two, and the searing heat rose in an instant from the gap between the interlocking flesh.
He gasped as his pillar became hot, as if they were on fire.
The woman seemed to be feeling the climax as well, and her inner body tightened up and bit on his hard flesh. At that moment, Leon’s eyebrows, which had been straight, crumpled. Although he had no intention of ending it early, he couldn’t take it any longer.
“Uht…”
As he opened his large hands wide and grabbed the woman’s belly, her flat belly was pressed against his hand and pulled so hard that it dented, and it was only when he thrust his manhood all the way into her that he released the force he had applied underneath.
“Haa…”
The bodily fluids trapped in his lower abdomen gushed through the open passage and poured into the deepest part of the woman’s stomach. That fact alone seemed enough to warrant one more climax.
Leon looked down at the woman’s body spread out in his arms, whose eyes had grown feverish and opaque. The woman rested her head on his shoulder, gasping for breath. He looked at her open mouth and lowered his head. He thought as he interlocked the woman and the top and bottom, blending their flesh…
It wouldn’t be bad if he stuck it in her like a dog and would not let go.
Extreme pleasure melted his reason.
His sober mind did not return for quite some time. He buried his body deep inside the woman’s stomach and moved his waist subtly. Like a beast marks its territory, he applied and shoved the body fluids into the woman’s deepest part.
Then, the moment his tip caught on the edge of the pessary, his reason returned.
Leon pressed the stopper over her c*rvix with his tip, then pulled back. Even though it had lost quite a bit of strength, the long and solid pillar ricocheted out and sprayed the woman’s thighs with a misty liquid. He immediately got up and put her on her back.
It was also the second time he looked forward to opening her legs wide apart without permission and appreciating the gap between them.
It was a rare sight to see the flesh swollen red like her lips, clamping down on the seeds that resembled condensed milk in viscosity and color. Every time the opening, drunk at the climax, was opened, a clump of bodily fluid dripped onto the white sheet.
Leon cast his gaze over the tortured opening. He took a long breath as he stared at the face that had lost all will to fight and the chest that was shaking from breathing heavily.
She was the one who ate a lot, so why was he the one feeling full?
As he ran his fingers carefully around the opening to keep the seeds from coming out, his other hand gently rubbed her damp belly. The sanctuary where the next successor to Blanchard’s ‘dynasty’ was to be born was full of the monarchy pig’s seeds.
He felt the joy of conquest.
It was a moment when his blood as a soldier couldn’t help but boil.
“Pretty.”
Perverted, dirty.
He whispered, kissing the cute lips as she muttered these words. The woman pushed him away and pulled herself up. Frowning as the whitish liquid began to flow down her pink-tinged inner thighs, she did something unexpected.
She blocked it.
Her hole.
With her own hands.
As soon as he saw that vulgar figure, his hunger hit again.
“D*mn it…”
Leon grabbed the woman trying to go to the bathroom and knocked her back onto the bed.
“Aht! Haa…”
Grace gave up as soon as her gaze landed on the man’s lower body that was riding on her.
‘It’s up again…’
When she was about to go to the bathroom, the pillar’s head was pointing down, even though it was still enormous. However, the bronze serpent had now come back to life and twitched with its head lifted up.
As if it was a real serpent.
A poisonous serpent that never let go once it bit.
The serpent’s head was eager to bite Grace and was drooling. His two hands clenched tightly at her knee, and the snake disappeared between her wide-spread legs.
“Uh-uht…”
The moment an unpleasantly warm, heavy lump of bodily fluid flowed out of her body, the thick head crashed inside her.
“Ah!”
She must have gotten it hundreds of times by now, still, it still felt like a thick stake was being pushed underneath. The column of flesh of a stifling size brushed against the wet flesh and rushed in, and the man hugged Grace, licked her ear, and whispered.
“It was pretty naughty to cover it with your hand.”
Even right after his climax, his lust, rather than cooling down, rose even more.
“Ah, aht…”
There was no more consideration than usual as the waist started to push. Every time the heavy mass of flesh pounded the tip of her womb without a break, waves of pleasure surged one after another, and Grace was swept away by the hot waves and struggled.
Slam, slam.
The sound of the flesh rubbing against each other also resembled the sound of waves crashing. The wet sound was more blatant than usual.
Squelch.
When he poked it in so hard that it made a sound, sticky bodily fluids gushed out between the overlapping lower bodies. The tip scooped up the s*men like a shovel. The whitish bodily fluids that came with the pillar poured down the red-hot secret place.
Seeing the white mass formed on the hot cl*toris, Leon abruptly stopped moving his back.
As the woman’s love liquid and his own s*men congealed together, it reminded him of the pearls.
When he picked up the pearl chain he had left across the bed railing, the woman, who had been well-behaved until her wrists were bound into his lower body, began trying to get away by struggling with her legs.
“Stay still.”
Trying to struggle with her body pierced by the long stake only drained her energy.
A long chain was wrapped around their joint, crossing the flesh over her cl*toris in an X. What was left was loosely wrapped around the base of his manhood.
“Ah-huht… ah…”
When the thrusting started again, her moans became even more bizarre.
Clack, clack.
The sound of pearls crashing rang in Grace’s head.
The pearls that covered her secret place created strange friction, and her mind became more and more distant.
Every time Winston shook her, the loosely bound hands were pulled, and the X-shaped mass of pearls scraped up and down the cl*toris mercilessly. The pearls hanging down under it also pressed and rubbed against the tender folds.
It was fortunate that his pillar was only halfway in and out because the chain was wrapped around it, but each time the thick flesh pushed through the inner flesh and stopped, her inner walls were crushed by the hard beads.
It was a stimulus that was difficult to withstand for the flesh that had been stretched from biting into the thick pillar.
“Heuk… take it out!”
“Ha…”
“It, it went inside, ha-uhk!”
“Yes, I know.”
Even one or two were sucked inside when his manhood poked her. Every time Winston moved his lower body, pearls rolled around between the pillar and the walls.
Grace stopped breathing.
As the bumpy lump scratched the inner wall, a stimulus so strong that sparks flashed in front of her eyes. It felt like he was stabbing her with a club with thick bumps. The urge to squ*rt something sharpened every time the hard mass was pounded in the stomach and stuck close to her ur*thra.
How many times had it been today because of that godd*mn pearl?
Still unable to bear the humiliation of this, Grace gasped for breath and came.
“Ah, stop! heuk, I don’t, like—”
“What do you mean you don’t like it? You like it so much you could die.”
Of course. Why was she still begging this man?
The brutal man pushed Grace’s body even further. He hit the inner wall under the ur*thra with his tip, and even opened her cl*toris and rolled it with his thumb.
She couldn’t beat Leon Winston with his body.
The moment the heavy piece of flesh snapped right under the ur*thra, the strength on her lower abdomen was loosened.
“AHK!”
The narrow hole picked up the clear water and shot it up high.
“How many times has it been tonight? Is this a new record?”
The man smiled mischievously and stopped thrusting. With his lower back soaked with water from Grace, he lazily wiped away the transparent water droplets flowing through the cracks in his clearly split muscles with a towel.
The chains were finally released from her wrists. It was pulled so hard that there was a circular red mark around her wrist.
“Haa, did you c*m?”
Grace asked, breathing heavily.
Winston, too, breathing heavily, leaned over her and kissed her instead of replying. Unlike him, who gently closed his eyes, she glanced up at the ceiling with perplexed eyes. His loverlike behavior after love affairs always made her uncomfortable.
After a light kiss, his lips went away, and he muttered, slightly furrowing his eyes in a complaint.
“I already c*mmed because you were too tight.”
To say ‘already’ was after having enjoyed it for quite some time until her bottom was tingling.
“Ah-huk, what are you doing?”
Just as she was about to catch her breath, Winston did the unthinkable. He took off the pearl chain that was wrapped around his pillar and began to push the pearls one by one into the place where he had been poking a while ago.
“STOP!”
He couldn’t hear her, only the grip on her waist grew stronger. After kicking Winston and getting caught in the ankle, Grace changed tactics.
“Oh, I don’t know. Do whatever you feel like. I don’t care if you cry because your toy is broken.”
“I’m sorry, but that won’t do even if you say it that way.”
Winston, as usual, curled his eyes and smiled mischievously.
“How can a person…”
Would it be like this? The moment she muttered to herself, the hand that had inserted the pearl into her stopped.
“Do you want to know? I think you already know.”
The curved shape of his eyes was the same as before, though the meaning of his smile was completely different.
Grace closed her mouth and spread her legs as the air between the two was about to become bloody.
Leon stuffed the jewel inside the woman’s body, and when it was as wide as when it bit into his flesh, he removed his hand. Soon, he began to appreciate the vulgar piece with a noble face, just as he did when he faced a beautiful piece of art in an art gallery.
A living sculpture.
Moist, pink flesh greedily bit into the cluster of pearl eggs and gnawed at them.
The sight of several chains flowing down reminded him of a milky waterfall gushing out of a cave in the middle of a red cliff. Beyond the clifftop, the gentle plain receded, and the frozen waterfall slowly flowed.
Leon stared at the opening, which spat out pearls wet with love liquid, one by one, then held the end of the chain.
“Hu-uht…”
Grace twisted her back as the pearls began to be pulled out.
Her eyes were dizzy, feeling the thick and hard-sphere scratching between the folds of the inner wall, sometimes gently and sometimes roughly. A tickling pleasure welled up from the inside of her stomach, and her back was already starting to tremble.
“Are you c*mming again? Take it easy.”
She fought hard to avoid being subjected to Winston’s blatant ridicule, but the d*mn pearls came out endlessly.
The hand holding the end of the chain was already at Winston’s eye level. Clusters of bodily fluids the same color as pearls clung to the chain interspersed with pearls.
“Congratulations, mother. Oh, my God, you laid an egg? What kind of beast did you mate with?”
Grace’s face, which had been white with disgust at what had come out of her body, turned red.
What a level of bad joke…
She followed Winston and answered, curling her eyes.
“A d*ckh*ad named Leon Winston is the father.”
Winston couldn’t help but laugh at the insult, and then he wrapped the s*men-stained chain around Grace’s cleavage.
“Mom will warm it up. They are babies conceived out of love.”
“Crazy b*stard.”
He was especially mischievous today and even seemed genuinely in a good mood.
‘…What the hell happened before he came here?’
Grace suddenly remembered that the man smelled like brandy the first time he kissed her tonight.
“How much alcohol you drank, gasp!”
She couldn’t finish the question. It was because his finger stuck where the cluster of pearls was still embedded.
Every time he moved his hand, she could feel hard marbles rattling inside her.
Another of his fingers went into her, picked up one of the pearls, and began rubbing it somewhere against the inner wall.
Grace straightened her legs. It was something she did without realizing it when she reached her climax. How many times would it be tonight? She didn’t know if tomorrow she would suffer from muscle pain and be in bed all day.
“Haaa, stoopp…”
“What, are you dying for a madman’s madness?”
“I’m really, uht, really going to break.”
“Don’t worry. I won’t throw you away even if you fall into pieces.”
“Throw me away, please, uht throw me away!”
The hand gesture that persistently nudged inside her made her breath choke to the tip of her chin and her toes tingle. As she kicked the innocent sheet and fought the pleasure, the chain wrapped around her chest flowed down between her legs.
His thick palms pressed down on her secret place.
When the palms began to make large circles, the pearls between them hit the cl*toris at random from all sides. In the end, Grace gave herself up to the pleasure that clung to Winston tenaciously.
“Ahhkk!”
Leon looked down at the climax-drunk woman with cloudy eyes.
Tonight, as always, was a masterpiece.
When he lifted the palm that covered her secret place, the folds of her flesh were quivering, holding the beads with milky luster. It must have looked like that when a clam held a pearl in the depths of the sea. The pearls may be feeling back in their mother’s belly.
The sudden thought made Leon laugh.
He might be crazy.
Pressing his lips against the woman who was still gasping and moaning, he swallowed the woman’s groans and breaths into him, soothing the still lingering hunger.
“Ha…”
It wasn’t until after a while that the violent tongue was pulled out, and Grace caught her breath.
“Daisy, Sally, Riddle, Bella, whatever.”
The man gently stole Grace’s chapped lips…
“Darling.”
He kissed her lips and whispered.
“You’re the only woman where the jewels weren’t wasted.”
It was a confession that could be described as romantic.
Disgusting. Disgusting.
Grace muttered, standing under the pouring water.
“Huu…”
Her face contorted even more as soon as she removed her fingers that had been stirring between her legs.
A white, sticky liquid still came out.
“Don’t feel it without my permission.”
Winston sneered, reclining on a seat opposite the bathroom, where he could see her naked body in the shower. Grace withdrew the sticky gaze for a moment and glared at the man wearing the watch.
It was unpleasant to have that b*stard’s s*men in her body.
As soon as she put her hand back inside her to scrape it out, she groaned again. The feeling of the hard rubber film touching her fingertips was unpleasant.
Having to wear this for at least six more hours was more than unpleasant, it was terrifying. It was two o’clock in the morning, so she’d be able to take it off when she woke up, and it was clear that Winston would put it back in soon after.
After a few days of living like this, she really felt like that person’s exclusive prostitute.
Well, could she say no now?
She gave up scraping his semen. As she picked up a sponge to soap her body, she could hear footsteps behind her. It was the sound of distant footsteps. Looking back, Winston was gone, leaving only smoke from his cigar.
The room was not empty, but he was sitting at the foot of the bed, reading a magazine, waiting for her with a towel wrapped around her.
“Put it back.”
There was no need to ask what to put back. He placed the shackles in the middle of the new sheet, so it was very visible.
She hoped he had forgotten to put it, but he was still here.
“Stockings.”
As soon as she took a step into bed, she heard another sound. Grace turned and headed for the chest of drawers by the door.
He wouldn’t have locked this door.
Wasn’t now a good opportunity to run away without the shackles? Still, she wouldn’t be able to get to the bars, and she’d just be caught.
He was a man who never took his eyes off her.
Her head was buzzing the whole time she put her feet up in the chair and put on her stockings.
Dressed in Leon Winston’s prostitute uniform, who had more taken off than put on, Grace sat at the head of the bed, far away from him. As she began to shackle her ankles, Winston’s gaze returned to the magazine.
It was the magazine she had been reading before he came in.
What would that person look like when he discovered the hidden message?
He would probably return the mockery to Grace with a crooked grin, as always. What she was looking forward to was the process rather than the obvious outcome from finding the first letter of a message to finding the last letter, that process.
And he’d be nervous, thinking she was trying to pass a code to Jimmy.
She wanted to step on him and stand on top of the man’s head, even just once.
Could it be a little revenge?
It was a moment when she thought it was insignificant because it was so small. The hand that was carelessly flipping through the magazine stopped. Winston’s gaze was fixed on a corner of the magazine.
‘…He found it.’
Grace quietly observed the man’s expression. His face hardened, and the blood slowly faded. After a page or two, his face suddenly turned red.
It was a frank reaction rarely seen in Winston.
‘He should be punished, too.’
That man played with her every day, and for the first time, she timidly paid him back. The slight sense of superiority tasted like cheap chocolate bought with the pocket money she had saved from helping with chores as a child.
However, the moment Winston raised his head, the cheap sweetness turned to bitterness.
Grace was perplexed. He wasn’t a man who would be seriously hurt by such a childish provocation, but his eyes were burning with anger.
‘Yes, I’m a jerk.’
It was only then that Leon realized.
It was a message from that woman to him, not to her fiancé.
She was testing him
…Fearless when she was in his grasp. It was like she threw a declaration that she would never love him.
Fearlessly.
And he, the literal idiot for that woman, was deceived at once by her test and revealed it blatantly.
It was not just hate that he felt for Grace Riddle.
It felt as if he had discovered a shameful secret hidden deep in the closet. Winston had no conscience. He also had no shame… but why did he always get caught up in these strange feelings in front of that woman?
The helplessness he felt for the first time in his life was given to him by that woman in his childhood. He hated himself for returning to the immature boy of those days when he stood in front of that woman.
Do not give what is holy to dogs, and do not throw your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to pieces.
Leon finally realized the meaning of the phrase.
It was a stern warning from his past to his future self.
He shouted the words trapped inside with only his eyes without a sound to the woman who blinked her big eyes, pretending not to know anything.
‘Yes, d*mn it. I still like her.’
And she’d still try to break his heart. Because even now, she was mocking him as an idiot for falling for a girl who didn’t even like him three times.
Would she still love that bastard?
No, that had nothing to do with him.
Even if she’d loved him someday, would their relationship be different? At the bottom of this relationship lies a hatred that stinks worse than the dregs at the bottom of the gutter. Even if love sprouts in the gutter of hatred, it would not be able to withstand the poison and would wither away.
…So, don’t provoke him.
“You think I’m funny?”
Leon, who had managed to find his reason, smiled bitterly and asked in a cold voice.
“I’m sick of the thought of killing you, too.”
He was afraid she’d trample on his heart and tear it to pieces.
“I’m just imagining it.”
As if he wanted to chew her to death, the man who had been spitting out words through his gritted teeth suddenly let out a helpless voice and laughed. It was a self-deprecating smile.
“Yes, I find myself funny, too.”
Winston put the magazine down and stood up. Seeing his back toward the door, Grace jumped in fear.
‘…Maybe he won’t come back.’
Grace rushed over and grabbed him.
“Master, Bella was wrong.”
She stopped the man trying to open the door and clung to his arms.
“Master, don’t go.”
If it went on like this, he wouldn’t come back… her meals and talking partners. Confined in a black prison, suffering from hunger and loneliness, every day flashed before her eyes, and it felt like blood was draining from her body.
“Master, please.”
Leon laughed.
This woman tried to manipulate him by acting like a submissive dog. Who was the real master? It might be this woman, and he may be the dog that barked louder the more frightened she was.
“This is miserable now.”
Grace stared blankly at the man who walked away from her.
Bang.
The door was closed.
Like this again.
She stared blankly at the closed door. Even though she was insulted as he wished, again, it seemed like he was the one getting insulted.
She couldn’t understand that man.
The banquet room of the commander’s residence was crowded with officers celebrating the new commander’s inauguration. Invitations to the party hosted by Commander George Davenport were given only to major officers and above.
Leon alone was captain. It meant that the invitation was not sent based solely on rank.
Soldiers were also economic animals. That was why they wanted to build friendships with people who held substantial economic power in the region, regardless of class.
He had yet to greet the commander who invited him personally. As Leon tilted his whiskey glass while waiting for his turn, he soon got bored.
“I’m sick of it.”
There was one more person already thinking of leaving this place. His superior, Lieutenant Colonel Humphrey, glanced towards the dining room from the cigar room.
“To have a fight with males all day long and to be staring at those males at night.”
It wasn’t a place to bring a partner, so there were only men in black uniforms in the banquet room. Nonetheless, it was the same with the cigar room, which was already thick with smoke, was a male den.
“You said that the torture chamber was closed because of your mother, so you work from home more often. It’s hard to see your face.”
The Lieutenant Colonel muttered as he lit a high-quality cigar recommended by a servant at the official residence.
Leon smiled silently and refused the cigar the servant offered him.
“After a proper greeting, we are going to have a party to celebrate the inauguration with only officers from the intelligence department. What do you think?”
He meant going to the cabaret.
Leon leaned against the wall, checked his watch, and spat out words of refusal.
“I’m getting engaged right around the corner, so I think I’d better take care of myself.”
“This young man is really stuck. Leon, you’re like a son. If I could give you some advice…”
Just as the Lieutenant Colonel tapped him on the shoulder, the new commander entered the cigar room.
“Commander.”
Officers sitting in wing chairs all over the cigar room stood up in unison.
Leon also corrected his slanted posture and saluted with a restrained gesture. The elderly man entered the room while greeting the officers and stopped walking the moment his eyes met his.
The commander came right up to him and asked for a handshake.
“I am Captain Leon Winston, Domestic Intelligence Division.”
“Ah, my guess was correct. You are the famous…”
Commander Davenport began reciting the rumors he had heard about Leon one by one. Words of high regard for him continued endlessly, but they never reached Leon’s ears.
His nerves were focused only on the commander’s eyes.
George Davenport.
A former elite officer of the Royal Guard and trusted by the King. Moreover, he was a collateral descendant of the royal family, a distant relative of the king.
In a word, a royalist.
Grace Riddle had the eyes of such a man.
Tak. Tak.
Every time a regular noise reverberated in the office of the Domestic Intelligence Division, the junior officers sat at desks lined up in two rows, doing their own work, holding their breath and examining the complexion of their superior.
The Captain had been tapping the same papers with his fountain pen for an entire hour. He hadn’t even opened the cap.
Drip, drip.
It wasn’t until raindrops hit the glass window behind them that the suffocating noise stopped.
Leon took his eyes off his desk and looked back. The sunlight of early summer, which had set its rays through the blinds, was gone. It was all gray outside.
It was as murky a color as Western Command these days.
The massive audit began even before the official inauguration of the new commander. It became a routine for officers to be called to the Internal Affairs Division for various reasons. It was clear that Campbell, who quietly disappeared as soon as he arrived at work and never returned for an hour, was going through that rite of passage.
Tak. Tak.
The office was again engulfed in the suffocating noise.
Things got out of hand.
The reason Campbell was called wouldn’t be a big deal. The dust from the Domestic Intelligence Division was thrown away, not swept under the carpet. Even if they brushed it off, there would be no falling dust.
So, the reason the work was out of hand was not because of that.
Blue.
Last night, after meeting Commander Davenport, Leon’s mind was all blue.
Even when Campbell, who had left quietly, returned quietly, he was immersed in the same thought.
“Captain.”
As he was about to be called, Campbell approached first and asked for a private meeting. Before that, the radio on top of the filing cabinet had been turned up loud, so it wasn’t unusual, so Leon put his business aside and listened to him.
“Woman?”
Leon, who moved to the window, wrinkled his brow at the unexpected report. It was not the Domestic Intelligence Division that the Internal Affairs Division was looking for dust, but him personally.
“They are investigating rumors that one of the rebels, who was a woman, was detained in a torture chamber but was not reported to the military. They were completely unaware of their identity.”
“That is fortunate.”
The Internal Affairs Division wouldn’t know that the woman trapped in Leon’s torture chamber was actually a spy who had infiltrated him.
“I, of course, denied the allegation as baseless.”
“Good job.”
Campbell raised his lips as if it was nothing before he lowered them. Thanks to the Captain’s eccentricity, it was quite easy to deny. Captain Winston had never interrogated women and had no known history with women.
Denying that was easy, but letting go of the suspicion wasn’t easy. Campbell remembered the overbearing face of the inspector sitting at the end of a long table.
“The problem is that the inspector in charge of this case…”
No one could hear their conversation because of the already loud trumpet sound, but Campbell whispered to his ear.
‘Royal household?’
It was said that the inspector in charge of Leon’s belonged to someone other than the Internal Affairs Division of the Western Command but to the Inspection Department directly under the royal household.
Leon twisted his lips and smiled.
It was common sense to call in Campbell, his closest aide, only when enough evidence was gathered to move from an internal investigation to an official one. Still, the inspector only knew little. In other words, he called Campbell hoping that this would reach Leon’s ears.
“The honored guest is quite impatient.”
The King exerted pressure. The purpose was clearly Sinclair’s investigation. It meant to post the investigation report according to taste. It’d been less than a week since he received that reluctant order, and the King had already applied pressure.
The stinky smell became even worse.
Campbell’s face turned pale as he understood the purpose of the internal investigation at Leon’s words.
“Campbell.”
“Yes.”
“Where do you think it leaked from?”
A rebel woman was imprisoned in the basement of Captain Leon Winston’s mansion. It was not a baseless slander at all. Leon pointed out people who might have written a letter to the Internal Affairs Division or the Inspection Department.
“Recently, the officer in charge was replaced.”
Was it a problem that he fell for her provocation and replaced the manpower?
“I will investigate thoroughly and covertly. Anyway, it’s presumptuous, but…”
When Campbell lowered his voice again, Leon stared at him and urged him on.
“Wouldn’t it be dangerous to keep the ghost in the torture chamber as it is?”
Campbell courageously spoke the admonition he had endured over the past few months. Captain Winston had never made a wrong decision, so he had never had anything to say. Nonetheless, the matter about the woman was different.
He didn’t know if this was wrong, but it was definitely dangerous. He was even worried whether the captain, who made irrational judgments, could handle the aftermath of the matter involving the ‘ghost in the torture chamber.’
“Why don’t we pretend to have it arrested somewhere else and report it to the superiors? Then, since there is no room for criticism from above, can’t we just ask them to move on?”
“And what if the woman testifies that she worked as Winston’s maid?”
“The way to hand over without being able to testify…”
Campbell immediately shut his mouth in remorse. Captain Winston was gazing at him with the same eyes as when the rope was wrapped around the prisoner’s neck.
“I made a mistake. I’m sorry, Captain.”
The Captain rolled his eyes and smiled. The eyes between the narrowed eyes remained the same.
“Campbell.”
A hand as large as his unusual physique gripped Campbell’s shoulder. The nervous Campbell lowered his head even more, and the captain tilted his head crookedly at him and asked in a low voice.
“You don’t believe that I’m hiding the spy under me because I’m afraid of the commander, right?”
“…No.”
“Yes, because you are smart.”
You were smart, but why did you say something stupid?
The captain patted Campbell on the shoulder as if encouraging him.
“You are right. I keep her locked up for private purposes.”
The small fingernail mark on the inside of his wrist resting on the window sill confirmed that.
“So, put aside your presumptuous meddling and make sure your allegiance is to the military or to the Winstons.”
“The Winstons, of course.”
Campbell answered as soon as the captain gave his threat. He had originally been sent by the Campbell family to assist Captain Winston.
“I was never meant to be loyal to the military. I was only concerned about the effect the Inspector’s investigation would have on the Winstons. I’m sorry.”
“Thank you, but let’s not worry.”
The Captain muttered as he pulled down the blade of the blind and looked out.
“Sooner or later, we’ll get a dog to kick the inspector out.”
The Captain’s gaze followed the luxury sedan as it lazily pulled into the headquarters driveway. It was the new commander’s car.
“Campbell, I have work for you.”
“Yes, just leave it to me.”
“Be quicker than that Sinclair.”
It was very unexpected that it was more urgent than what the King ordered.
‘…Commander Davenport?’
After receiving the instructions, Campbell returned to his seat.
The music on the radio stopped, and the office was buzzing with the noise of the officers doing their job. There were footsteps approaching Leon’s desk. The lieutenant who had to receive his approval had been waiting since morning, but Leon did not take his eyes off the gloomy window.
The car door opened, and an elderly man stepped out into the aide’s umbrella. The commander’s hair, visible under the crown, was sparsely frosted, but it was clearly brown.
Then, he narrowed his eyes because the sun was hot.
On a sunny summer day, a girl with the scent of fresh oranges pouted her lips, her glossy brown hair flowing.
My sweet daisy
“I want to be blonde, too. Everyone in my family is blonde, but I am the only one with brown hair.”
Ah, my poor Daisy.
The definition of family should be set straight.
The morning sunlight pouring into the office slowly slanted and stretched to the corner of the desk drawer.
Grace reached out of the shade and touched the corner of the sunlight.
The fibers of the wool carpet, which had been ripened in the sun, were softly crushed at her fingertips. A color different from the stark yellow light of the light bulb dyed the back of her hand. The dry, warm feeling spread to her skin.
She closed her eyes.
This was how the sun felt.
After enjoying the warmth of the sunlight for the first time in a while, she opened her eyes. Suddenly, she felt a completely different warmth in her right ear.
Long fingers brushed up the hair that had fallen down and tucked it behind her ear. Dry fingertips traced the back of her auricle leisurely. She felt like she was going to get burned by the body temperature hotter than the sunlight.
Grace shuddered at him and slowly raised her gaze. The man was looking down at her with eyes looking at a puppy, who was all alone, rolling on the carpet.
He took off his jacket and was lightly dressed in a white shirt and black tie.
The day was warm. She didn’t know if it was an exceptionally warm day. It was the first time she had been out since being locked up again. She didn’t even know that it had been a few days.
She wondered what whim was this?
As she finished breakfast this morning, Winston came over unexpectedly. While it was always unexpected when he comes to the torture chamber, it was unexpected that her confiscated clothes and shoes were in his hands.
She thought she was finally going to be treated like a human being, but she wasn’t. After she had finished dressing up, the leash was again tied around her neck, and the two ankles were shackled with two spans of chains.
Then, he brought Grace into the office and sat her under the desk.
Like a dog.
Throwing two cushions from the sofa to her was completely dog treatment. Winston ran his palms over the other side of Grace’s head like a dog and tucked the hair behind her ears.
“Puppy, are you bored?”
Grace didn’t answer. When his hand withdrew, she shook her head and tousled her hair again.
“You really won’t listen.”
A short click of the tongue came above her head. His hand rummaged through the drawer beside Grace and pulled out a small box. Soon, there was the sound of something being ripped open on the desk.
She knew the identity of the sound.
He put it under the desk again, holding a postage stamp in his hand.
“How about helping the master with his work sometimes?”
Grace raised her gaze and glared at the man.
“This is getting miserable now.”
It was she who was insulted by him that day, but she thought he would never do this again because he acted like he was insulted. The tip of his index finger, on which he had placed the postage stamp face up, flicked lightly. She was upset, but she couldn’t help it.
At Winston’s urging, she opened her mouth.
“Put out your tongue.”
Yes, as per command. She stuck the tip of her tongue on her lower teeth and stuck out her tongue.
“That’s right.”
His index finger turned over, and the postage stamp glided past the center of her swollen tongue. The hand disappeared and there was a rustle on the desk, then another stamped fingertip appeared.
Grace thought as she rolled up the tip of her tongue and wet the back of the postage stamp.
A full dog was better than a starving human.
How worried she was that she would go hungry again after mocking him as an idiot. Fortunately, Winston acted as if nothing had happened.
However, his attitude has subtly changed.
Even though he didn’t even go to the trouble of using the interrogation as an excuse now, he was treating her as a doll to satisfy his sexual desire.
One day, he came unexpectedly at dawn while she was asleep. She felt a presence on the edge of her bed, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled to see the man’s silhouette looming in the dark. The moment she confirmed that it was he with just a touch penetrating under the blanket, Grace was relieved.
Then, she immediately felt a sense of shame.
He kissed her, his hands wandering across her body. Without a word, he placed a pl*g on her cervix and inserted it, thrusting his hips as Grace let out a vulgar m*an, sounding like a pr*stitute. Then, at the moment of his climax, Winston pulled away, not saying a word as he left without so much as a glance.
Her body cooled in an instant.
She almost thought it was a dream, but the feeling of the heat left behind by the man dripping out of her body was too vivid to be a dream. A suppressed sob penetrated the chilly air left by the sound of the door closing.
Along with the feeling of humiliation came terrible loneliness.
Ever since, Winston has been that way. He left without a word, only relieving his l*bido.
She would rather miss the moments of growling and fighting. Grace was afraid that he had closed his heart to her now. On the other hand, she was afraid of herself as she unintentionally longed for the heart of the man she hated to the point of wanting to kill him.
She thought she was going crazy out of loneliness.
Grace let out a self-deprecating sigh and licked the postage stamp from Winston’s fingertips. However, a few days ago, he seemed a little strange. His words still dwindled though he stared into Grace’s face and smiled more often.
It was a pretty reluctant smile.
Then today, even though it was only under the desk in his office, he brought her outside. Perhaps, if she continued to behave calmly, someday he would take her out to the garden of the annex.
While staring blankly out the window at which the blue titmouse sings sweetly, the tip of the index finger held out the postage stamp again. How many letters was he sending? Grace opened her mouth without complaint. Her gaze was still fixed outside in the lush greenery.
“Hup…”
His blunt fingertips squeezed the middle of her tongue. With a hand gesture that was deeply displeased, she removed her gaze from the blinding window and glanced up at the man in the shadows.
The moment their eyes met, she felt a chill.
The stamp was already wet enough, but his fingers were still pressed against her tongue. Upon reading his intentions, Grace curled her tongue and wrapped it around his fingers.
As she licked his index finger long with her soft tongue, the hard eyes gradually softened. As soon as the tip of her tongue fell from his fingertips, Grace stuck out her tongue—wanting him to take the stamp off her tongue, but he didn’t seem to want to.
With the thin paper between them, his hard fingertips gently rubbed the soft flesh. As soon as a warm sigh escaped Winston’s mouth, his fingers slipped off the edge of the paper and onto the wet flesh.
Like savoring the touch, his fingertips stirred the flesh. As the piece of paper started spinning around in her mouth, Grace rolled her tongue and pushed it out of her mouth. She used her hand to remove what was clinging to her lips.
The soaked stamp would be useless now.
As the stamp came out, another finger came in. Grace shoved her flesh between the index and middle finger and licked it up.
Another excited sigh came.
She pressed the tip of her tongue, then pursed her lips and sucked his finger up..
“How about helping the master with his work sometimes?”
Well, she didn’t think she was helpful at all.
The man took his hand to his lower body. When she thought he was going to grab something at eye level from his pants, he pulled out a silk handkerchief from his back pocket. Leon gently pressed the woman’s mouth, which was drenched in saliva, with his handkerchief.
A woman drooling like a dog.
Well, dogs wouldn’t know how to wipe their mouths.
This woman was a dog. She was just a dog kept for private purposes. He had to recapture his shaky initiative. Therefore, he decided to expect from this woman what a man would expect from a dog. However, considering what humans expected from dogs, he was inconsistent in treating this woman as a dog.
Obedience, loyalty, and affection.
Crazy.
While wiping her mouth, the woman wiggled her hands busily. She was doing something, and it turned out she was unrolling the damp postage stamp with her slender fingertips. It was funny how she was preoccupied with that, so he left her alone.
The woman then did something weird.
A neatly flattened postage stamp was placed over her left eye, like where to put stamps on an envelope. Then, she grinned to herself. Her eyes were out the window again.
The emotions he didn’t want to admit in the pit of his stomach were intense.
Swish.
As he took the stamp off the woman, the horribly crumpled wad of paper was thrown onto her desk.
He had not intention of letting her go.
What was this woman expecting? She had lost her appetite lately and seemed depressed, so he only brought her out for a short time. There would never be more than this. He was about to grab the leash that was hanging on the floor, thinking that he should teach her clearly.
“Captain.”
Outside, Campbell knocked on the door.
As soon as the sound came, the woman hid in the corner of the desk. Her pride still lingered, and she seemed unwilling to let others see her being treated like a dog. It was convenient to him because he didn’t have to say anything about not getting noticed.
“Come in.”
As soon as Leon put the handkerchief in the corner of the desk and pulled up the chair to sit down, the door opened. Campbell came inside with two brown briefcases slung across his sides. Both were quite thick.
“Additional material for the Sinclair case.”
Standing at the desk, Campbell placed the thicker envelope in front of Leon.
“Again, the results are as expected. Please let me know if there is anything lacking.”
Lacking. It was a very subtle word.
“The esteemed guest would say it’s not enough.”
The result is as expected. In other words, there is nothing to blame.
“First of all, I will read this. Great job.”
“And the one you told me to take care of it first, Daven…”
As Campbell tried to name the commander, there was the sound of chains snapping at Leon’s feet.
Campbell, who belatedly learned that the woman was under the desk, kept his mouth shut and placed the envelope in front of Leon.
“You can look at it.”
Anyway, even if she heard it, she wouldn’t know what I was talking about.
“Why are your eyes that color?”
“Mutation?”
“Is that brown hair a mutation too?”
“Because my great-grandmother was a brunette.”
It was not even funny
The woman knew nothing.
The quick-witted Campbell carried on the debrief without directly addressing the woman.
“As the captain instructed, we thoroughly investigated the commander’s public and private actions about 26 to 28 years ago. I also attached the records of the Royal Guard, which was the unit he belonged to at the time.”
Leon put aside the Sinclair matter and opened the envelope containing the commander’s findings first.
“As you can see, I got quite interesting testimony from people close to him at the time. It looks like what you expected was correct.”
“It’s nice to hear that.”
When Campbell finished his report and left, Leon looked for the interview of a close aide Campbell had mentioned in Commander Davenport’s investigation results.
One page and another.
The more he passed, the corners of Leon’s lips went up. He believed in his intuition, although it was reckless to speculate on the color of her unique eyes and hair. And again, his intuition was correct.
‘By the way… what was Angela Riddle’s purpose?’
Leon laughed as he looked around the time of the incident when the root of life was laid down on the stomach of the mother of the woman who was crawling under his desk.
‘The King changed that year.’
His heart started racing. Like watching fresh blood flow through the prisoner’s body, a tingling joy spread through his veins and spread throughout his body. Leon leaned out of his desk and looked down at the woman lying in the sunlight.
One, a steady maid.
Two, a cunning spy.
Third, the first love that left only nightmares.
Fourth, the enemy’s daughter, who he wanted to kill but couldn’t.
Five, a pet dog trying to play on top of its master’s head.
In Leon Winston’s dictionary, no word has a longer definition than ‘Grace Riddle’ though that was not the end.
Six, a child born between the cross of royalists and rebels.
Seven, a descendant born after eating the life of the head of his family.
The fifth definition needed revision.
Grace Riddle was Leon Winston’s dog. Still, she was a hunting dog, not a pet dog—a hybrid hunting dog with a military dog of excellent pedigree as its father.
And the eighth definition… a woman whose existence was his biological father’s weakness.
Thanks to this, Leon Winston, the royalist dog, could reign over the old royalist dog, who was far above him in rank.
He couldn’t be happy.
“What’s wrong?”
The woman, who was lying in the sunlight like a dog rolling in mud, asked, narrowing her brows. Leon leaned over and touched her face.
“Because you’re pretty.”
The woman’s brow wrinkled even more.
“I am not kidding. You’re really pretty.”
To put such a precious card in his hand… If he had loved her, he would have confessed his love by mistake. As he raised his white hand that was gripping the carpet, his lips in sincere gratitude rested softly on the back of her hand.
“Thank you, Miss Riddle.”
No. Should he call her Miss Davenport?
Leon let go of her hand and picked up the leash. The woman pulled her body up with a sullen face as the chains slowly pulled.
Grace obediently sat between his legs. His hands wrapped around the back of her head.
As instructed, she rested her head on his sturdy thighs. Like the touch on her head like a dog, Grace thought. She really didn’t know what was he thinking inside. Why did he suddenly call her Riddle? These days, it was either Bella or puppy, so she was reluctant.
In addition, the sudden, pretty words made her feel uncomfortable.
“You are really pretty, too. You have the sea in your eyes.”
Why did she think of that voice?
Grace shook his head slightly, shaking the voice out of his head. His hand stopped, and a short clicking sound came. His fingers, which had tugged back the hair that had flowed down her cheeks, now traced the curves of her ears.
She remembered her fiancé while in the hands of another man.
Would Jimmy worry about her?
No. He might have failed after trying. Winston’s security was a little tight… but the raid on the camp was a success. Common sense toldher Winston’s security couldn’t be more ironclad than the camp.
The fingertips that slid down her jawline caressed her lips and dug into the gap. Grace thought again as she licked the tip of his thumb.
It was suffice to say that Captain Winston was keeping his maid locked up in an underground torture chamber. If the rumor spread and only reached the ears of Mrs. Winston and the Grand Duke, they would have a chance of winning.
Did they spread a rumor but it doesn’t work? No, if so, Mrs. Winston would have already stormed into the torture chamber.
The man who was playing with a handful of her hair, wrapping and untying it around his fingers, asked.
“What are you thinking about?”
It was at that moment that Grace suddenly realized that she was shaken by Winston’s words and blamed Jimmy.
“Thoughts that kill you.”
There was a chuckle, and the hair that was wrapped around his long fingers was whirled away.
“I really want to kill you, too.”
The tip of his index finger traced a straight line along the nape of Grace’s neck, follow the spot where her pulse beats. That man couldn’t do it. So, even the bloody words of wanting to kill her sounded like screams that he couldn’t do anything because he liked her.
That made her heart feel even colder.
‘What is he asking me to do?’
Grace bit her lips, trying not to let out a surge of emotion.
Loving him was out of the question.
Emotions were entirely up to the person itself, so there was no reason for Grace to take responsibility in any way. She had to repeat these words whenever she suddenly thought that it was her that planted the seed of that tough feeling in that man’s heart.
To her, who was on the verge of surviving at the hands of this person, confusion was nothing more than a satiated game. Those who have many things suffer misfortune because of one thing they do not have.
She was that man’s misfortune.
That wasn’t bad
‘Then, I’ll make sure he won’t have my heart for the rest of your life.’
It was a very easy and effective revenge. The moment she inadvertently smiled, the hand that had been groping for the blood vessels on the back of her neck suddenly grabbed the collar.
“Get up.”
As Winston loosened the shackles, she sat down on her lap, legs apart, obediently. Staring at the shadowed face even in the backlight, Grace’s stomach froze and boiled.
Snap.
The man pulled on his leash. It was an order to kiss him.
Poor master who has her body but not her heart… as per his command.
Grace grabbed his tie and pulled it like pulling on a dog leash. It was a petty revenge.
As she covered the gap between the lips where a laugh leaked out, she pressed the flesh back and thrust her tongue into his teeth. Hugging him by the neck, she then tore off the knot in his tie and grabbed him, wiggling her tongue and stealing his lips as if to prey on him.
It was an aggressive kiss.
Not too long ago, she would tremble with a sense of shame when she was forced to act aggressively. But now, she was starting to feel superior in leading the relationship… even if it was about to turn around in an instant.
“Uung…”
“Haa…”
The guilt of doing with another man what she should have done with her fiancé had dulled over time. It was just what she had to do to live anyway.
And anyway, that fiancé…
Stop.
She tried to blame Jimmy again. In order to get rid of the negative emotions that were seeping through her mind like the venom of a poisonous snake, Grace immersed herself in the disgusting and thrilling thing of mixing her flesh with the poisonous snake.
Her life was full of contradictions.
His hand, which was hovering over her clothes, lifted the skirt. His hand dug straight into the bloomer and gripped her hip roughly.
His arms were wrapped tightly around her body, and the man lifted her from the chair, holding her in his arms. Surprised by the feeling of her body suddenly floating, Grace wrapped her legs around his waist, and their two bodies pressed against each other. It was hot down there.
Winston held her with one hand and pushed something off the desk with the other. As she took a deep breath, her chest compressed with each puff, and the tips of her chest dug into his flesh.
Was it because of the strange friction or that she was suddenly lying down?
Her head was dizzy.
Before the black object spinning in the middle of her vision stopped, her knees widened. There was a rip, rupture, and the tight seam in the middle of the bloomer ripped open with brute force. The initiative passed over in vain.
Goosebumps rose as the hot breath touched the tender inner flesh.
The moment she was startled, the dull focus sharpened, and the shape that was spinning in front of her eyes became clear.
Black chandelier.
She suddenly remembered how the man had called her late at night to clean the chandelier. It was at this desk that he first tried to attack her.
Even then, he must have wanted to rip her underwear.
In the end, his wish came true. Even though she tried everything to avoid him, in the end, she ended up like this. If she had been attacked here that day, she would have been furious.
Now, it was just funny.
Winston, looking down between his wide open legs, raised his head. A slanted smile appeared on his face as he undid his belt buckle.
She soon found out why.
“Huht…”
As soon as the pillar came out, it hit her opening. The chunk of hot flesh slides upward, cutting through the tender flesh. The tip, which struck the deeply hidden cl*toris and protruded above the lower abdomen, was soaked with clear bodily fluid.
It was proof that she was excited.
‘So, what is he asking me to do?’
Grace glared at him for a moment before turning her head to the side.
Her eyes widened the moment her gaze landed on the ashtray in front of the phone. The heap in the ashtray was not ash. It was a small lump of paper, a postage stamp. A smile soon burst from her mouth as she stared at the discarded postage stamp used for a bizarre prank.
My God. She was laughing in the middle of this.
“Aht…”
The laughter stopped in an instant. The pillar rubbed the cl*toris and smeared a lot of liquid. Every time the blunt flesh crushed the bump, a sharp sensation as if being stabbed by a hot frost, spread all over her body along the spine.
Grace, who had flinched below his waist, suddenly moved her entire body. The long piece of flesh cut through her without warning and lodged at the end of her inner wall.
“Ah! Uhp…”
“Quiet.”
A hand as hot as the pillar in her stomach closed her mouth. As she thought that there might be soldiers standing outside the door, her cheeks closed under his large hands.
Winston ordered, slowly pulling out the pillar he had buried in her.
“Take it off.”
At his words, Grace unbuttoned the buttons of her blouse, one by one, starting from her neck. The buttons were small and round.
The buttons slipped from her fingertips every time he moved. As she was struggling to unfasten the button and fiddling with the button in the middle of her bra. Running out of patience, the man grabbed the collar of her blouse with both hands and ripped it wide.
Tak, tak.
Torn buttons popped up in all directions. Her bra was pulled up to her collarbone in an instant, and his thick tongue covered the apex that rose in the middle of the bouncing flesh.
“Heup…”
Grace had to cover her mouth with her hand.
Still, her hands were not enough. As the caresses and moving of his waist became more ferocious, an obscene moan leaked out through the cracks in her weak hands.
Eventually, she came.
“Turn on, ahht, the radio…”
“Haa, you can just not make a sound?”
As soon as the lips that had been sucking her raised tips fell away, a sharp breath brushed through the wet flesh.
“Ha-ugh, do, don’t.”
Taking her hand that had been covering her mouth, Winston clasped Grace’s hands and pressed them against his desk, speeding up his waist.
“Hu-uht…”
Her crushed lower lip trembled. The more she endured the moan, the more the man stabbed her body roughly.
“Ungg, stop…”
The man who looked at the tearful face with strange eyes lowered his head. His wet lips lightly touched the bridge of her nose.
After that, only light kisses continued, like birds touching their beaks.
It didn’t even suit him.
However, the moment she groaned into his mouth as she could not bear the stimulation of the deep digging and her sensory points getting hit, she realized his intention.
Only this man’s mouth was allowed to block her mouth.
…A human whose head has developed in a cruel way.
Grace glared at him and tilted her head. Her lips were intertwined as tightly as between her legs. Like a baby bird eats food that its mother vomited up, the man swallowed her groans with sweetness. His breath became more and more rough, but his eyes softened.
It was different from the night a few days ago when the body was hot but his heart was cold.
Perhaps it was because they locked eyes in a bright place? In the midst of the physical pleasure, their heat seeped through the loosely opened window of the mind. Maybe that was why this man didn’t turn on the light all the way that night.
Suddenly, Grace realized.
Intoxicated with the sense of fullness that filled the empty space, she was smiling without even realizing it.
The moment she came to her senses, the man’s smile also bloomed. The waist stopped moving, silence came as if time had stopped. The two of them stared at each other with confused eyes, frozen as if they had been hit by cold water, and suddenly clenched their teeth.
‘This woman’s heart…’
‘This man’s heart…’
I don’t need it.
The man pulled away from her like someone who had just woken up from a dream and gave a ferocious warning as he grabbed her collar.
“You are my dog. Don’t forget who the master is.”
The two frightened dogs growled as if they were tearing each other to pieces. If they didn’t have each other, they would cling to each other as if they were going to die.
Humans were social animals, they feel insecure unless they interact with other human beings in society. She sought the temporary relief from contact with the only human being in her tiny ‘society.’ And at the end of that short dr*gging effect, a long side effect of shame followed.
Grace stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom attached to the office and silently reprimanded herself for being pathetic.
Why do I look for relief in a man who makes me insecure?
Why would I seek intimacy from a man who made me lonely?
She looked at herself in the mirror with eyes full of resentment and closed her eyes tightly.
How futile.
Grace splashed cold water on her face, hoping to wash away the remnants of her emotions, much like the murky liquid flowing between her legs.
As she dried her face, she gingerly picked up the silk handkerchief she had carelessly discarded onto the sink’s floor.
Reluctance filled her as she touched the handkerchief saturated with her fluids, but it was terrifying for the maid to see any traces of the affair. Hastily, she vigorously wiped away any remnants and wrung out the handkerchief before placing it in the basket designated for used towels.
After wiping a dry towel between her legs once more, she went outside, tying the collar of her blouse that kept opening under her chest.
Winston sat at his desk while resting his chin.
She thought he was going to go about his business again as if nothing had happened, but his other hand, which was not resting on his chin, was rolling something small.
Grace, who was moving closer to him, frowned. What he had been fiddling with was a button that had fallen off her blouse. She held out her hand to ask for it, but the man clenched it in his knuckles, tilted his head, and stared at Grace.
“Read it.”
As he glanced at the floor, she followed his gaze and saw a yellow folder lying where Grace had been lying.
When the title at the top caught her eye, Grace threw a penetrating glance at Winston. That was a report prepared by the Treasury Department. The reason why government secrets should be read to anti-government forces is obvious just by looking at the title.
‘What is concealed property…’
It was a ploy to shake Grace’s trust.
“Reading that is your job today.”
I’ll do what your distant relative told me to do.
When the woman showed her reluctance to pick up the report, Leon opened Sinclair’s envelope. After looking through the thumb-thick investigation records, he took out a blank piece of paper and began writing an investigation report to be sent to the ‘esteemed guest’.
All he had to do was investigate.
He decided to prove his sincerity and ability moderately and stop at the line where there would be no room for getting involved in difficult things. Of course, the King would have wanted to create something without Leon, so he might be accusing Leon of lacking sincerity or ability.
Still, he had no intention of being overly loyal.
If there was a problem with that, the royal family would cut off the tail, and the tail must have belonged to the Winston family.
Leon, who had written a report with only facts, thoroughly excluding opinions and interpretations, suddenly felt that it was too quiet and turned his gaze to the side.
It was amazing.
The woman was asleep on her side with a report that had barely turned a few pages in her hand. The hem of her blouse flowed down, revealing her pale skin and tiny belly button. He wondered if he should cover her with a jacket, but the sun was quite warm, and there was a pleasant smile on her lips.
He picked up a cushion that had fallen under the desk.
“…I’m suffering day and night from your blood relatives, but I can’t believe you’re taking a nap. I am very envious.”
He leaned the cushion against her stomach, being sarcastic at the woman who couldn’t hear it. Staring at her sleeping face, he recalled the seventh definition of this woman.
A descendant born after eating the life of the head of his family.
It would be perfect if the life of the leader of her group would be eaten someday.
The reason why the rebel leadership was trying to get rid of this woman from the royal family. In other words, this woman might turn against the rebels. He found her in a completely unexpected place. It was clear that luck was on his side.
Leon smiled as he tucked the hair covering her pretty face.
Grace. Poor Grace.
Put a noose around the neck of the fiancé who betrayed her… take revenge by destroying the world with her own hands.
‘I’ll make sure you do that.’
Just when he was about to kiss the oath…
“Captain.”
Outside, Campbell knocked on the door, calling him urgently. The woman freaked out and woke up. She hid under her desk without realizing what was going on.
“What is going on?”
As he asked, raising his body, the door burst open and Campbell shouted, clearly flustered.
“The inspector has come.”
It was a drive by car from the annex to the front gate of the mansion.
It wasn’t until well after twenty minutes of leisurely walking that the inspector’s figure came into view beyond the iron bars of the front gate. He was nervously pacing in front of the stopped sedan with his hands behind his back.
A major general’s rank insignia flashed from his shoulder.
“Open the door right now.”
Leon ordered the gatekeeper and saluted him insincerely.
He lowered his hand as soon as the inspector, who had raised his eyes and glared at him disapprovingly, reluctantly accepted the salute. The inspector didn’t look very good, probably because he had been standing under the scorching sun for a long time.
Of course, Leon did not care about the uninvited guests.
“I don’t remember a prior appointment, but welcome anyway.”
He asked for a handshake and rolled his eyes and smiled.
“Today’s party starts at six, so you’re a little early.”
Leon pretended to check his watch.
It was just past 11:00 AM.
“By the way, I don’t remember sending out party invitations… are you familiar with my mother?”
“In Captain’s eyes, I look like someone who came to play.”
Undeterred by the intense glare of a middle-aged man, he nonchalantly carried himself, his eyes meeting the fiery gaze that seemed to pierce through.
What an obstinate human being.
Refusing to resort to bribery or appeasement, as they would only serve as acknowledgments of his own vulnerability, Leon directed his focus towards the main mansion rather than the annex, hoping to handle matters appropriately. Yet even that approach appeared futile.
“I want to see the captain’s famous torture chamber.”
The inspector pointed out the purpose of the visit straight-forward. It seemed that he had decided to press on from the front instead of from behind.
“You are too late. The torture chamber has already been closed. This is just the Winston family’s private residence now.”
“Private residence…”
The inspector twitched the corner of his mouth and grinned.
“A place where military personnel are on duty, isn’t it a military facility?”
The inspector’s fierce gaze scanned Leon, and the soldiers lined up behind him.
“Oh my, I think we don’t see eye to eye. Since we can’t see a consensus, it might be a good idea to ask the commander first.”
“If that’s the case, I’ve got the answer beforehand.”
Saying so, the inspector laughed and pulled something from under his jacket.
[ As part of the audit, fully inspect all military facilities, so actively cooperate… ]
The inspector smiled at Leon as he read the letter scrawled by the commander.
“Commander Davenport also agrees with me.”
Leon returned the same smile to the inspector.
Would they agree to do the same tomorrow?
Creak.
The heavy door opened with a harsh creaking sound.
The torture chamber, like the corridor, was immersed in silence. Everyone’s eyes turned to the dark room, and the tension was pulled tight like a bowstring. Opening the door, Leon stepped aside and waved his hand respectfully.
It was a sign for him to look around to his heart’s content.
However, the inspector stood with his hands behind his back and just stared at Leon’s smiling face. He was a man reminiscent of a bulldog, with a rugged expression and saggy skin on his face.
“Turn on the light.”
As the bulldog barked, Leon glanced at the soldier in the hallway.
Click.
The moment the switch was turned up, the room was brightly lit.
The inspector at the door scanned the room with his eyes. The dissatisfied look was probably because he couldn’t see people.
He might be looking for traces of people now.
As expected, the inspector stepped inside. Leon just stood in the hallway watching. The man went straight to the bed and ripped out the neatly arranged bedding.
He might be trying to find some hair.
Nonetheless, that wouldn’t come out. Because while the woman was in his office, and he had instructed the maid to clean it up.
In the end, the inspector who couldn’t find any traces of people in the bed ordered his subordinates to search every nook and cranny of the room.
He ordered all the cabinets large enough for a person to enter to be opened, probably thinking that he had hidden the woman somewhere in the room. Not only that but he also checked the bathroom and even knocked on the wall.
This was like a skit.
The woman was tied up in the office on the second floor. Besides, the contraceptive device, which could be evidence that a woman was imprisoned here, was inside the woman’s stomach.
As expected, luck was on his side.
After confirming that there were no clothes or traces of the use of torture instruments, the inspector noticed that nothing else was missing.
“There is no dust.”
The man wiped his finger from the wall and put his finger in front of Leon’s eyes. His fingers were clean.
“Dust doesn’t accumulate in a place that is said to be closed.”
“Closed or not, the day dust is found in the WInston’s residence is the day the head maid is kicked out.”
Leon added in a nonchalant reply.
“By the way, you said it was an inspection, so you seem to be looking for something.”
The inspector pretended not to hear his words and opened the chest of drawers by the door. He opened a fancy box inside and smiled in satisfaction.
“Are these the ones you wear?”
The inspector raised the brown stocking and asked in a crooked tone. Leon couldn’t stop laughing.
“I’m a man too, so I have my preference, but I’m not on that side.”
“Then, who wears it?”
Leon wrinkled his face like someone who had been told to eat stockings.
“What do you mean, wear it? You use it in interrogation. It’s tough, so it’s good with a rope. When tying the limbs, when strangling the neck. You walked a long way to the torture chamber, so should I let one of your lieutenants a demonstration.”
When he proposed with a curl of his eyes, the inspector glared at him again, showing the whites of his eyes.
Eyes full of resentment.
The eyes that look friendly at first glance, but the more you look into them, the more mocking they become.
As the two men’s eye fight continued, the air around them became tense again. He thought he could hear the bulldog breathing heavily. The inspector, who had been staring at him as if he would bite his neck at any moment, suddenly passed him and went out into the hallway.
He thought he had found a dog bone.
Leon turned his attention from the inspector as he began to search the hallway to the stocking he had thrown into the drawer.
It was filthy.
It was disgusting to think of something another man had touched would be wrapping around her thigh.
“Throw it away.”
He grabbed the doorknob and ordered the standing private to step out into the hallway. The bulldog and his pack were rummaging through the laundry bin.
“Tell me what you are looking for and I can help you.”
When Leon, who had been watching from afar, calmly mocked him. The inspector suddenly turned to him, and his eyes flashed.
“I want to see the captain’s office.”
‘…Inspector?’
Grace stood alone in the office, recalling what Winston had said before he left.
‘Could it be because of me?’
But she sighed, shaking off her expectations immediately. How likely is that?
Rattle.
Grace looked out the window and lowered her gaze to her ankle, which sounded like chains. The man had left the shackles on one of her ankles tied to the leg of the desk chair.
She was strapped to a chair that could move freely.
Even though she thought it was sloppy, when she thought about it a little more, she cursed him as a terrible b*stard. It was an office chair with wheels on its legs, so the shackles could not be removed unless it was broken. And if she did, the soldiers guarding outside would hear the noise and run in.
What about opening the window and escaping?
At the thought, she glanced down at her ankles once more. She had no desire to die falling from the second floor with a heavy chair and breaking her neck.
That was how d*mned a person he was.
Grace, who had given up on escaping and rummaged through the desk, let out another sigh. If she took anything here, it would be taken away along with her clothes as soon as she returned to the torture chamber. Because of that, she gave up stealing Winston’s things and decided to get her own.
Her face contorted as she searched the desk again. The buttons ripped from her blouse were neatly displayed in a luxurious ebony cigar box.
“Crazy… does he think these are trophies?”
Grace, who was picking up a small button, thinking of tying it up with tattered threads, stopped her hands abruptly. A small wooden box in the corner of the cigar box caught her eye. It was a rugged and boring object, unsuitable for Winston’s desk, which always had only the finest supplies.
…Why?
The box looked familiar.
It was something she had never seen here when she was a maid…
Intuition whispered to open it. Grace reached for the box.
“Campbell, call the maid to prepare the tea.”
As she was about to pick it up, she heard Winston’s voice outside the door. His voice was louder than usual. As if to warn Grace, who was obviously doing something she was told not to do.
Drop, roll.
In her haste to close the cigar box, a button slipped from her hand and tumbled across the desk, but she couldn’t spare a moment to retrieve it. As the sound of the doorknob turning reached her ears, she swiftly ducked out of sight.
“I don’t need tea.”
As soon as she hid under the desk, the door opened and the voice became clearer. It was the voice of a man. Grace crouched down, closing her open blouse, although knowing that the man couldn’t see her hiding under the desk.
“I’m not free enough to get a cup of tea from the Captain and ch—”
Rattle.
As soon as the chain around her neck made a sound, the stranger’s words stopped.
“Oh, I didn’t tell you there was a hound in the room.”
The inspector’s face immediately turned bad at Leon’s excuse. He looked like a bulldog himself, and he was afraid of dogs? Leon had accidentally found an excuse to kick out the uninvited guest.
“Who has a hound in the office?”
His tone was pretty upset as he seemed to think the dog had been set loose to chase him.
“Don’t worry. I’ll hold on tight.”
The inspector, whose pride was hurt by being treated as a coward, stood with his hands behind his back at the door and glared at him. In the meanwhile, Leon smiled and walked past him to the desk.
“Bella, be quiet.”
As soon as Winston sat down in the chair, he thrust his hands under his desk. She thought he was trying to cover her mouth, but what he grabbed was not Grace’s face, but the collar of her blouse.
Tak, tak, tak.
The blouse split open, and the few remaining buttons were ripped off. It was a warning to dare her to go out in front of another man naked.
While staring at the invisible face, the blouse was roughly removed and shoved into Grace’s mouth.
Leon grasped the woman’s mouth firmly, preventing her from making any noise, and pulled on the leash, which resembled the kind used for a fierce dog. The inspector’s expression grew even darker as he surveyed the room with his eyes, taking note of the sturdy chain that lay on the desk.
“Sit down.”
Though he offered a chair for the inspector to sit in, the inspector declined and instead roamed slowly through the office, eventually opening the adjacent door. This sniffing dog that deserved to be retired… his actions appeared rather foolish as he checked the bathroom, unaware that the woman he sought was concealed behind a mere wooden barrier.
The inspector displayed a stubborn determination, seemingly intent on thoroughly searching every nook and cranny of the office, despite the limited possibilities for hiding.
The man, meticulously scanning the bookshelves as if seeking a hidden compartment, gradually made his way into the office itself.
Just a couple more steps, and he would discover the woman hidden beneath the desk.
With a deliberate jingle, Leon kicked the chain hanging from the woman’s ankle, creating a loud clanking sound. He crouched down beneath the desk and soothingly stroked the partially unclothed woman, assuming the guise of a caretaker calming a struggling dog.
“Bella, no. You shouldn’t bite people.”
The inspector approaching this way hesitated.
“Not too long ago, it tried to kill an intruder who entered the annex. Of course, I killed the intruder first.”
Leon’s smile widened as he raised his head, satisfied with the outcome. The inspector, though still retaining a fragment of his pride, pretended to continue searching without explicitly instructing Leon to release the dog. Gradually, he retreated quietly.
In the end, he failed to locate the hidden woman.
His defeated countenance was evident as he took a seat across from the desk. On the contrary, Leon proudly held the leash in his hand, reveling in his successful deception. However, the inspector’s gaze was fixed on something other than him.
It was a woman’s button placed in front of a cigar box.
What evidence would that be? The smile disappeared from Leon’s face, which was about to laugh lightly. It was because he was crazy about what was in the cigar box where the button had been.
That box.
The letter ordering the woman to die, and capsules with cyanide.
…D*mn it.
“Would you like to smoke?”
With a composed demeanor, Leon extended the opened cigar box towards the inspector, feigning an offer. However, beneath his calm exterior, a whirlwind of emotions stirred within him.
The box from Little Jimmy was in there, but Leon’s relief was premature. He retrieved a cigar from the box and extended it to the inspector, who declined the offer.
Placing the cigar back inside, Leon retrieved a small box instead. When he concealed the box within his palm to shield it from prying eyes, he deftly opened it with his thumb. The letter inside was meticulously folded as he had arranged, and the poison capsule was in its rightful place.
As he slipped the box into the pocket of his jacket, he adorned his countenance with a faint smile, masking the tumultuous thoughts racing through his mind.
“I am not saying we should have small talk. Since you don’t hide that you have a purpose beyond simple inspection, I can’t help but wonder what business you’re here for.”
Even though he already knew the inspector’s business, Leon pretended to seriously feel threatened and trembled. The inspector rested his chin on his hand, staring at him tenaciously before opening his mouth without hesitation.
“A report came in.”
“A report… Please tell me.”
Even Grace, who had no idea what was going on, was choking at the tension that permeated under the desk. Her hands were not tied. She could have pulled the cloth off her mouth, but she had no reason to do it unless she wanted to provoke Winston—
—Until he heard the words of that strange man.
“The captain is hiding a rebel in the torture chamber. It was a woman.”
Pfft. A sneer came from the desk.
“It is used privately without reporting to the military, that kind of report.”
Grace’s heart thumped.
‘…The inspector came looking for me.’
Grace made a quick decision about whether she should go out naked or not. It was the surest and perhaps the only chance to escape Winston’s clutches.
“So, do you think the report is correct?”
“If you hand over the rebels now, the punishment will be light.”
“It was neither a suggestion I desired nor, unfortunately, are there rebels to hand over.”
The two men engaged in a war of nerves with the rebels between them.
“A competent person has a swarm of flies in his stomach full of black jealousy. The stench of jealousy is as deadly as the stench of a rotting corpse. It’s surprising that the competent inspector general couldn’t smell it in such a baseless report.”
What did he mean by baseless? It was not even funny.
Listening to the conversation, Grace slowly and quietly spat out the blouse from her mouth—o scream, run out, or at least hit the desk with her hand—it would be enough to cause a commotion that couldn’t be said to have been caused by a dog.
Had he already figured it out? The jagged soles of the boots lightly stepped on Grace’s ankles.
‘I’ll break it. If you have the confidence to do so without getting caught, do it.’
However, after ruining her chances several times, Grace decided to be cautious.
“Well, the stench… I smelled the stench from the captain’s attitude towards me today.”
Leon nodded his head in approval.
“I apologize if my attitude was rude. I’ve heard rumors that you’re going around so that made me a little nervous.”
“If there’s nothing to worry about, there’s no reason to get nervous.”
“It’s because it’s a world that makes things up for you if you don’t keep your eyes open.”
…Like that person’s employer.
“Tell the esteemed guest that the report will be submitted soon, so please wait a few more days.”
The inspector’s eyes twisted.
“I don’t know what you mean.”
He genuinely didn’t know. Leon pretended to turn over the report and held up the first page with the name Sinclair written in large letters though the inspector’s eyes did not change.
It was funny.
This person was pressuring him without knowing the King’s true intentions. Acting as if he knew everything when he had no idea how rotten the oppression of civilians behind the scenes by the royal family.
It was ridiculous.
Leon smiled and moved his hand hidden under his desk.
‘Huhk…’
Grace held her breath as the black hole in the middle of the square iron stared at her.
…It was a hole where bullets were shot out.
Her body stiffened as her eyes locked onto the gun leveled directly at her.
As nervousness consumed her during their conversation, prompting her to contemplate a desperate escape, Grace’s voice was on the verge of piercing screams as the pressure on her ankles lessened. She made a swift attempt to reach out, but her hand found nothing to grasp, nor did it emit a single sound.
Yet, the moment she started moving, Winston tightened his grip on the leash. In one seamless motion, he swiftly retrieved his concealed pistol from under the chair, pointing it at her with sudden and unforeseen precision without any warning.
His thumb, poised upon the pistol’s exposed hammer, methodically drew it back. The disquieting truth dawned upon Grace as her complexion drained of color.
…It was not mere intimidation.
“Bella. Still. Sit down.”
As his bloody voice covered the clatter of the pistol’s hammer, she couldn’t take her eyes off the pistol, which would put a bullet in her head if he pulled the trigger.
Would he kill her rather than let her be taken away?
Her belief that that man would never kill her got shattered in an instant.
Another hand soon came under the desk.
His hands gripped the back of her hair, which was drenched with cold sweat, and pulled it between his legs. Leon covered the woman’s mouth with the palm of his hand as she leaned her head on his thigh. As he stroked the nape of her neck where her carotid artery was with the muzzle, the woman shivered through her whole body.
He felt joy.
How long had it been since this cheeky woman was so frightened?
Suddenly, the woman started groping between his legs.
How vulgar.
Leon relaxed and enjoyed her unspoken begging not to kill her, his lips curling up.
‘Grace, honey. It’s an empty gun.’
Leon smiled at the inspector, easily subduing the woman with a pistol that was no different from a toy.
It was like killing two dogs with one empty gun.
The crackling sound from under the desk and the movement of Leon’s hands seemed to be misunderstood by the inspector as soothing the struggling dog. When the fierce dog moved, he couldn’t hide his uncomfortable feeling and even unfolded his legs as if he was going to run away if necessary.
Both the lousy sniffing dog in front of him and the mongrel fox-like dog in his hand were all amusing.
“Do you like dogs?”
“….”
“I like it. Especially hounds, the fiercer, the better. It is fun to tame them.”
Leon laughed. If he unbuttoned his pants right now, he could take out his flesh and put them in the woman’s mouth.
“I like this one because it’s particularly ferocious.”
The inspector’s face hardened at the word ‘ferocious.’
.
“Bite, scratch, kick… Besides, it’s a terrible one who only picks and bites vital parts.”
…With her lower mouth, as if he was going to cut it off.
“I saw a lot of blood before taming it.”
“Captain, are you threatening me now?”
“A threat? I don’t know if it’s possible for a captain to dare threaten the inspector.”
Of course, the inspector was proving with his whole body that it was possible.
“Captain Winston, the army is not a club for rich men who are bored with life. Your superiors seem to be turning a blind eye to the Captain’s unfaithful actions because of the family name and your father’s shadow, but tricks like that don’t work for me.”
“Inspector.”
Leon’s voice, which had been light all along, sank heavily.
“I hope you know that it is an insult not only to me but also to my family and to my deceased father.”
He was genuinely outraged by the accusation of being an inept officer who had coasted through the army on the coattails of his father’s influence and noble status.
He took immense pride in his achievements, having graduated at the top of his class from the military academy, earned the rank of captain at a young age, and received numerous accolades—all attributable to his own abilities.
To insinuate that his military service was merely a leisurely pursuit was an indescribable insult.
Leon never treated his duty as a soldier, especially in the extermination of rebels, with anything less than utmost seriousness. While he did derive some personal satisfaction from the interrogation process, where his private cravings intersected with public goals, what harm was there in finding enjoyment in one’s work?
To him, it wasn’t solely his wealth and influence that granted him leniency within the military. Even if there were some allowances, they didn’t impede his consistently exemplary performance.
He glared at the reckless uninvited guest.
“I’ll give you a chance to take your statement back and apologize.”
The middle-aged man had a sinking feeling that he had committed a grave error by getting himself entangled in this mess. He had slandered the nobility and insulted a deceased hero. If news of this incident spread among the military and noble society, things could spiral out of control.
Nevertheless, as the inspector appointed by the King, he couldn’t back down in the face of the Captain’s demeanor.
“It is the captain who needs a chance to apologize. I will report to Commander Davenport as soon as I return to the command of this disastrous incident, including today’s uncooperative and disturbing attitude.”
However, even as the inspector mentioned the commander, the captain simply burst into derisive laughter.
“Let’s go together. I also have a story to share.”
I’ll make you like this soon.
Leon stroked the commander’s daughter, who was trembling in fear and curled the ends of his eyes.
Inside the commander’s secretary’s office, the intermittent sound of a typewriter filled the air. Leon stood by the window, occasionally glancing outside, and rolled up his shirt sleeve to check his watch. It had been over thirty minutes since the inspector entered the commander’s office.
He shifted his gaze towards the antique door of the commander’s office and erupted into laughter unexpectedly.
How childish.
He felt like a child who had gotten into a brawl in class and was now waiting for his turn to speak in the principal’s office. Just like any informant, the inspector must be exaggerating Leon’s alleged misconduct. Still, it didn’t matter to him. Even if he were to eliminate the inspector, he held a card that would grant him immunity so he was merely enjoying the situation.
Suddenly, the sound of the typewriter came to a halt.
“It seems like it will take a long time…”
The young female secretary who had been glancing at him for half an hour spoke to him.
“Shall I prepare some tea, Captain?”
As Leon stared into the secretary’s eyes, the cheeks under the eyes were stained red though he wouldn’t not know.
The woman he was looking at was not a secretary.
As soon as he saw the sparkling eyes towards him, Leon remembered the blue-green eyes filled with tears. It was the moment she was put back in the torture chamber before he came to the headquarters. She gazed at him with the eyes of a woman betrayed by the lover she trusted.
Why do you have eyes like that?
Why do you look at me like that?
There was no such thing as betrayal between them. There was no trust.
It was absurd.
…However, those absurd eyes kept wandering in front of his eyes.
“Captain, if you need anything else…”
As the secretary provocatively stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, Leon’s train of thought was abruptly interrupted. He was on the verge of turning his gaze towards the window, his brow furrowing in annoyance.
The office door swung open, revealing two men who appeared to be on good terms. The inspector glanced past him, his eyes brimming with triumph as if saying, ‘You are now dead.’
Leon suppressed a laugh.
The commander escorted the inspector to the door of the secretary’s office. It seemed to take quite some time to calm him down as occasional words of stern reprimand could be heard.
“Then, I will only trust the commander.”
Once the persistent inspector departed, the commander entered the secretary’s office.
Leon saluted him, and the elderly man narrowed his eyes, casting a stern gaze at him before entering the office and issuing an order.
“Come in.”
Leon picked up the folder he had left on the coffee table and went inside.
“Captain Winston, the whole world looks ridiculous in your eyes. I don’t know if the former commander backed you up, but not me.”
Unlike the inauguration party, when he only had excessive hospitality, the commander started to reprimand Leon while standing in front of the desk.
“I would have instructed you to cooperate actively in the letter, but you treat the inspector with disrespect. You dare to treat him harshly.”
“….”
“If you’re going to ignore ranks and regulations, the military isn’t for you! If you don’t want to take off your military uniform in disgrace, then now…”
The commander, who watched the captain’s attitude, gritted his teeth.
“What the hell are you doing here?”
The captain did not make excuses or respond, only listening to the criticism. However, he did not look like he accepted the reprimand nor did he reflect.
“If you came to me about the audit, then it would be a waste your time. There is a line you must not cross, even if you are offended!”
Bang.
His fist slammed the desk, causing the picture frame to topple over and make a deafening noise. Nonetheless, the young man standing in front of the desk did not blink an eye.
“To think that a rebel is privately imprisoned without even reporting them to the military!”
“You have the rebel’s eyes.”
The captain’s first words since entering the room shocked the commander.
“…Are you insulting me?”
“I am only telling the truth.”
Even if he was wealthy or noble, it was not enough to not be downhearted in front of a commanding officer of a far superior rank when he was just a captain, he even insulted the commander arrogantly. The commander’s anger rose.
He picked up an ashtray and threw it at the captain.
Bang.
The marble ashtray smashed against the wall. Leon straightened his head, which had slanted to the side, and raised a corner of his lips.
That woman’s brash temper must also be hereditary.
Then, he approached with a leisurely pace and placed the file on the desk. When the commander’s eyes landed on the outer cover of the file with his name on it, he raised his head. Eyes full of bewilderment and displeasure stared at the young man.
“Those blue-green eyes… It’s not of the Davenport family. It’s just the Commander’s characteristics.”
The displeasure in the commander’s eyes grew even more intense when Leon suddenly mentioned that he had investigated private matters behind the scenes.
“But since one of your sons is born with the same eye color, it has been proven that it is an inherited trait.”
“What do you want to say?”
“I know another person with those eyes.”
The commander’s eyes changed when he understood at once that he had an illegitimate child. Leon opened the folder and pointed to a black-and-white picture.
“Nora Watson.”
As he called Angela Riddle’s younger self by a completely different name, the commander’s eyes began to shake, finding the face familiar.
“About 28 years ago, a blonde, hazel-eyed woman named Nora Watson was hired as a personal secretary to the Commander, who was a member of the Royal Guard.”
Leon began to covertly put a leash on the commander.
“The scope of work of a personal secretary was quite wide. The driver at the time proved that, so denying it would be a waste of your time.”
He sarcastically borrowed the commander’s expression. As he flipped through a few pages and unfolded the transcript of the interview, the commander snorted.
“Do you think you can blackmail me with something like this?”
“Yes. Enough.”
The elderly man narrowed his eyes fiercely and glared at Leon.
“I thought you were smart, but it seems like you weren’t. That’s unfortunate. Where is a man without a mistress? Something so common is no big deal. You know better than anyone that your father did the same.”
The corners of Leon’s mouth twitched slightly as the commander pointed out that Leon’s father died at the hands of rebels whom he thought were his mistress—not knowing in his dreams that his father’s mistress and the commander’s past mistress were the same woman.
…What kind of face would he make if he knew?
Pleasant ecstasy crept through Leon’s veins.
“Please listen to the end of the story.”
“The following summer, the previous King went on a summer vacation with only the immediate royal family. On the way to the royal palace, the royal family visits a certain monastery. You know what happened next, even if I don’t tell you.”
An explosion rocked the chapel, claiming the lives of the former King and several of his heirs in an instant. This devastating event left a lasting impact and remains a topic of discussion even after nearly three decades.
Given that the previous King’s body was discovered amidst the wreckage, specifically beneath a fallen cross, rumors circulated suggesting divine wrath upon the royal family. However, it was ultimately revealed that the attack was orchestrated by the rebels.
“How the hell did the rebels know the King’s movement, which is top secret?”
For decades, the current king has been trying to figure it out, but it’s still a mystery.
“I was curious, so I researched it. The Commander was among the people in charge of security at the time.”
“What is wrong with that? I’ve already gone through an official investigation and haven’t faced any charges. Accusation is a felony.”
Leon ignored the Commander’s order and continued in two incidents that seemed far apart: the mistress and the assassination.
“Shortly after the incident, Nora Watson went back to her hometown to take care of her ailing mother, and disappeared. The woman, who was in fact married, gave birth to the Commander’s daughter and raised her as her husband’s child.”
The Commander’s eyes began to shake again.
“Her husband would have known that he was not his child. He must have been the one who instructed the woman to become Commander’s mistress.”
Leon asked, pointing at the woman’s photo with his index finger.
“Do you know this woman’s real name?”
The moment he put her real name on his lips, the blood disappeared from the man’s face, who foresaw that his fate would change. Leon clearly pronounced the name, which he always chewed through and gnashed his teeth on, tone by tone.
“Angela Riddle.”
The blue-green eyes were stained blue with fear. It was no different from the eyes he saw in the annex before he came here.
“The one who killed my father is also Riddle.”
The Commander suddenly tried to close the file. However, his hand, which was trembling enough to be clearly visible to Leon, could not pick up the paper and kept slipping.
Even his fingertips were as pale as his face.
“There is a line that must not be crossed, even if we commit a crime. That’s a really good thing to say.”
Leon leisurely collected the evidence of the Commander’s infidelity, which was far more deadly than his own, and fastened the invisible dog collar around the Commander’s neck.
“Yes, that’s right. I kept a rebel locked up in the torture chamber and used her privately.”
“….”
“A rebel with rare blue-green eyes… proof that the Commander unknowingly participated in the King’s assassination.”
When it was revealed that the rebel Leon had imprisoned was his illegitimate child, the Commander had a face of a man who was thrown a grenade with the pin pulled out in front of him.
“D*mn it…”
Soon, the elderly man’s face contorted and he groaned, clutching his brown hair, which had been straightened with pomade.
“Captain…”
The voice that had sounded like a roaring beast a moment ago was now as thin as that of a rat.
“I have a report to send to the King, and I should send this along with it. The King will also be very curious about the truth about how my father died.”
As the intimidated Commander slowly brought his hand under the desk, Leon twitched his lips and gave a warning with a smile.
“I hope you don’t believe that killing me will solve the problem. We have a safe in our house. A safe where if I get killed, what’s inside will be exposed.”
Saying so, Leon shook the folder in his hand.
“This is a copy, and I left the original in the safe before coming here.”
“Captain Winston. Please sit down.”
The Commander, visibly shaken and frail like a stroke-stricken old man, gestured towards a seat in front of his desk. However, Leon remained towering and resolute, looking down upon the pitiful figure before him as if he were a god.
Wasn’t God omnipotent and held the power of life and death?
At this moment, Leon was a god.
Daisy, Sally and Grace Riddle… anything. The d*mn woman who turned him into a fool made him a god.
“In fact, do you know that the King sent the inspector to press me over the report? It was quite difficult because of that, but if I submit this…”
Every time Leon shook the file, the Commander held his breath as if he had met the dancing blades in the executioner’s hand.
“The audit will stop immediately, and I will become a hero.”
“Wa, wait…”
“Of course, that won’t happen if the Commander stops the audit.”
“Of, of course.”
A father who was easier to tame than the daughter.
“Oh, no… I wanted to be a hero, but it’s a bit disappointing.”
Leon smiled with satisfaction in front of the dog with its tail gently lowered, unlike when it barked ferociously a moment ago.
As the Commander and his aides ascended the stairs, a group of officers descending quickly made way and offered a crisp salute in unison. The Commander, who had been responding with a friendly demeanor, abruptly averted his gaze the moment his eyes met the young officer standing apart from the crowd.
‘He acts like someone who has seen a ghost.’
As the Commander passed, Leon lowered his hand and curled his lips.
Continuing his leisurely stride, Leon passed by the group of lieutenant-level officers, sensing the envious glares that trailed after him. He was well aware of the brewing tension among the officers. Rumors circulated that the Captain, in his pursuit of the Commander’s favoritism, had resorted to underhanded tactics.
Some even went so far as to suggest that Winston was nothing more than Davenport’s lapdog.
Leon just laughed.
Who was the dog?
Commander Davenport was a pretty good guard dog. From that day on, he kicked out everything that annoyed him. He never saw the inspector’s face again, either at the mansion or at headquarters.
However, Leon’s retaliation didn’t stop there.
Upon hearing that the inspector had arrived, Leon’s mother became restless. He was well aware of her concerns.
News of the conflict between the military and the parliament quickly spread. As a result, rumors reached the social circles of the royal capital, where the military was constantly monitored. The King, compelled to consider their sentiments, dismissed the inspector.
Excessive loyalty often met such a fate.
In due course, the Winstons received a rather polite letter of apology from the former inspector, who had now become a warden. Undoubtedly, the sudden change in the Commander’s attitude must have left him dumbfounded.
But that was how connections work—the one with the stronger ties was bound to emerge victorious.
Thanks to that, the woman remained within his grasp. Leon managed to maintain an appropriate emotional distance quite smoothly. Although he desired to have her completely under his control, he occasionally found it vexing when she tried to stand on top of his head once in a while.
‘…Grace, look a bit like your father.’
After transmitting Sinclair’s investigation report to the Grand Duke, a considerable amount of time passed without any further communication from him.
The situation seemed to have been resolved, and a sense of tranquility settled.
However, the fleeting peace was shattered the moment he entered the underground investigation room after receiving a call from his superior.
“Captain Winston, you’re here at last.”
“….”
Leon, who was about to salute Lieutenant Colonel Humphrey, who had arrived first, stiffened.
‘…Why is that person here?’
The man sitting at the interrogation table with both hands cuffed was Geoffrey Sinclair, the eldest son of the Sinclair family.
Leon passed the table and approached the lieutenant colonel, who was leaning against the wall.
“Is there a problem?”
“Ah, while you were away in the morning, an emergency arrest order suddenly came down from above.”
Urgent arrest? So suddenly? It was all nonsense.
“Is this in our jurisdiction?”
The stronghold of the Sinclairs was in the East, not the West.
“It just so happened that this guy was visiting Winsford today.”
In the Lieutenant Colonel’s leisurely reply, Leon read a lot of truth.
The ‘above’ that issued the arrest order was clearly the king. The lieutenant colonel would have been given orders in advance to arrest Geoffrey Sinclair on the day he came west. They deliberately instructed him to work outside, then ordered an officer.
The Lieutenant Colonel approached Leon, who turned his gaze to his subordinate, who was sitting across from Sinclair.
“Captain Winston, a special order has come from above to entrust you with the interrogation.”
Special. Above.
It was clear that it meant for Leon to finish what was ordered.
“It’s a good opportunity to get ahead.”
He didn’t need to get ahead.
“I need a confession.”
The Lieutenant Colonel lowered his voice to give an insinuating order, and he disappeared from the interrogation room.
“Please let me make one phone call. I need to call a lawyer.”
When Geoffrey Sinclair demanded it, the lieutenant sitting across from him snorted.
“You don’t know much about the law, but a person arrested by the military for rebel activities cannot be accompanied by a lawyer during interrogation.”
Rebel activity…
Leon picked up the folder spread out in front of the lieutenant. Tucked away in the file folder was a pile of evidence. It was even stamped with the seal of the Western Command Intelligence, certifying that the investigation and verification had been completed.
‘Investigation? Who?’
In the Western Command’s Intelligence, the investigation of the rebels was the responsibility of Leon’s Domestic Intelligence Division. It was impossible that all this was going on without his knowledge.
‘This also came down from above.’
When they said that they needed a confession, it meant that since there was evidence, they only needed him to accept the confession. While flipping through the papers, looking for a connection between Geoffrey Sinclair and the rebels, Leon narrowed his eyes.
Sinclair’s arrest on charges of rebellion stemmed from the recent raid on the Lambert camp, which took place approximately a month ago.
The remaining explosives used in the camp bombing were traced back to Sinclair Gunpowder, bearing the distinct mark of the company. While obtaining ordinary explosives wouldn’t pose a challenge for anyone, the issue at hand was that the explosives in question were a newly developed type not yet available on the market.
Leon’s gaze fixated on a man in his mid-thirties, dressed impeccably in a high-end suit that seemed out of place in the austere interrogation room.
This man was none other than Geoffrey Sinclair, the president of Sinclair Gunpowder.
As he perused through the papers in front of him, Leon came across a familiar name. When he monitored Geoffrey Sinclair’s movements, that person was a labor activist whom Sinclair met and shared meals with on several occasions.
‘D*mn it…’
Upon learning that the individual had already been apprehended for rebel activities at the Eastern Command a few days prior, he couldn’t help but curse under his breath. The evidence he currently possessed seemed damning enough to warrant immediate imprisonment in a concentration camp.
However, his intuition, honed from his extensive pursuit of the rebels, vehemently protested. Something about this family seemed disconnected from any involvement with the rebels, despite the seemingly incriminating evidence.
His gut feeling contradicted the straightforward evidence.
Was it a false accusation fabricated by the King, or perhaps his own investigation, tainted by preconceived notions, had been inadequate?
Leon found himself engulfed in a state of turmoil and confusion.
It was unexpected.
Grace repeated the same words like she was counting sheep, blinking in the dark. The man who used to visit her at least twice a day only came this morning. Then, he didn’t show up until after two o’clock in the morning. He had never been out at night….
‘Is he still working? Work seems busy these days…’
She suddenly frowned.
‘…Why should I care about that?’
A sigh echoed hollowly in the empty room.
Although she wanted him to leave her alone, when he did, she felt bored and lonely. She couldn’t believe that she was waiting for that man.
“You’re really crazy.”
As she couldn’t sleep for a long time and tossed and turned, she heard familiar footsteps outside the door.
“Ha… Of course.”
The door opened with a click, and the switch went up. The moment the wall lights came on, Grace closed her eyes tightly and quickly pulled the blanket off her naked body. She spread her legs, meaning for him to quickly put it in and then leave.
The sound of approaching footsteps stopped abruptly.
“You’re really crazy.”
She slowly opened my eyes at the unexpected nagging. In the blindingly white vision, not accustomed to the light, a tall figure was heading towards the metal table, not the bed.
“Sit down.”
Winston sat down at the table and tossed the folder across the table.
‘…Was he going to do an interrogation after a long time?’
Even though she was reluctant, Grace got up. He would take the blanket off if she put it on her body, so she sat in the chair naked with only stockings on. Though was Winston wrinkling his forehead?
“Put it on.”
Saying so, he took off his officer’s jacket and gave it to her.
‘Why is he like this today?’
He was really unexpected today.
Grace gazed at the man as he rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, slipping her arm into the oversized jacket he had offered her.
Leon let out a weary sigh, finding it difficult to concentrate on his work as he observed her sitting there with only her arms clad in the jacket. He had intended for her to wear it properly, but it seemed she had misunderstood his intentions.
Rising from his seat, he approached her and began buttoning up the jacket himself. As he did so, the woman’s eyes widened, her gaze fixed on him.
‘D*mn it. He’s already having a different idea.’
Even after buttoning up the jacket, it did little to hide the fact that the clothing was far too big for her. Through the collar, he could see the prominence of her chest bone. It only served to intensify his longing for her touch, the scent of her skin after a long day of exhaustion.
It seemed that his patience faced the biggest challenge of the day today.
‘What is it…?’
Grace narrowed her eyes. Winston sighed uncharacteristically and sat down. He looked much more tired than she had seen him this morning.
‘I don’t know who it is, but thank you for bothering this human.’
As she laughed inside, he clasped his hands together and stared at her with earnest eyes.
“Grace Riddle.”
Grace was taken aback when her name was suddenly called. It’s been quite a while since her real name came out of the man’s mouth. The faint smile disappeared from her face in an instant.
“I know everything.”
“…What?”
“That you know the location of your base and that you also know information that can destroy the rebels in one fell swoop.”
The woman glared at him, revealing her wariness.
“So, don’t pretend you don’t know anything.”
“Tell me what you want.”
“A transaction.”
Leon straightened the file folder that had been randomly thrown in front of the woman.
“From now on, if you tell only the truth about the questions I will ask you, I will grant you one thing you want.”
The woman stared blankly at the name of the case written on the cover of the folder, then raised her head. Release her… he knew she would say such nonsense, but it was unexpected.
“You are still loyal. What a pity.”
The woman shrugged her shoulders and covered her mouth with a palm, making a yawn.
“I’m sleepy. If you don’t like it, I’ll go to bed.”
Leon laughed. It was because the woman never missed a chance to stand on top of his head.
“Fine, I promise I won’t ask where your base is.”
“In any way.”
Persistent…
Leon let out a short sigh and repeated the woman’s words.
“Yes, in any way. If you only tell the truth.”
He opened the folder and pointed to a page with the words ‘Greenfield Orphanage.’ It was the name on his report regarding the Sinclair family’s donation history.
In his report, it was a simple donation, but in the investigation report, it was listed as a money laundering base for the rebels. It was true that the rebels had their hands in some orphanages. Still, when he investigated, there was no evidence that the Greenfield Orphanage had anything to do with the rebels.
When asked about her connection to the rebels, the woman shook her head.
“Never heard of a place like this.”
“Is it true that the rebels collect military funds disguised as donations to orphanages?”
The woman just stared at him with her mouth shut.
“You’d better answer.”
“Have you forgotten the terms of the deal already? You told me to tell the truth, not to answer.”
“Oh, I forgot how smart you are.”
Anyway, that was a tacit affirmation. Leon smiled and moved on to the next question.
“This is a money laundering place, but there is a possibility that you don’t know.”
“…It’s not.”
Leon stared at the woman and moved on to the next question.
“Is this person a member of the rebels?”
The photo he pointed to was a labor activist arrested for rebel activity in the Eastern Command.
“Never seen him.”
“Does that mean he’s not a rebel or what? Be sure.”
“Use your common sense. How am I supposed to know all the faces of the comrades scattered across the Kingdom?”
Leon stared intently at the woman’s face. She didn’t seem to be lying.
“Good. Then, you know all the big sponsors, right?”
“Yes. Though I won’t answer the question asking for a sponsor.”
He didn’t want or need to go there. Leon asked the question he had been saving for the last time.
“Is Sinclair related to the rebels?”
…Sinclair?
Could it be that Sinclair? The woman muttered to herself and twisted her eyes.
“What tricks are you playing? You can’t dig up the truth, so now you want to dig up lies?”
She started to get angry. Judging by the look in her eyes and face, she was honest.
“I can smell the stench. Do you think I don’t know that you are trying to use the Revolutionary Army for dirty work?”
“I didn’t have anything to do with that stench.”
“…What?”
“It’s the dirty, shady duke. You were wrong that I was behind the plotting.”
From bidding competitions for mining rights to background investigations. He explained to the woman what had happened.
“We’ve never been sponsored by such a big company. In common sense, why would a company that should look good to the government support the revolutionary army?”
Leon agreed with the woman.
“The explosives must have been planted, too.”
He had already speculated that someone had planted a new product under the development of Sinclair Gunpowder as evidence of the Lambert camp incident.
“It is true, however, that the family’s philosophies and actions do not align with the royalist. In other words, there’s a possibility that they sympathize with the rebels’ ideology… but my intuition tells me otherwise. I wanted to confirm that with you.”
This was the false accusation the King made. He had only a few words with the woman and confirmed his doubts.
A bittersweet laugh came out of him.
Royalists believe in the rebels, not the King.
“However….”
A woman who knew the procedures and circumstances inside the military, like a spy who was quite smart, asked a sharp question.
“You didn’t investigate?”
“The investigation or fabrication has already been done from above, and they told me to just do the interrogation.”
“To get a false confession.”
“Yes…”
“By using the most vicious torture technician in the kingdom, no… world.”
“…Tell me something I don’t know.”
Was that what was considered to be revenge? The woman laughed.
“Dirty. No, dirty is not enough.”
Unfortunately, Leon was forced to agree with the rebels.
“Anyway, can you tell me about this?”
“Why would I?”
“It’s because if one day the revolution succeeds, the whole world will know what you told me today.”
“It’s a revolution trapped under the ground. Are you trying to start an ant revolution?”
Grace asked, glaring at the sneering man.
“So, what’s the matter?”
The Leon Winston she knew how to deal with such dirty work as easily as if he was catching a revolutionary army. Though to be reluctant…
A monster wore a human mask. It wasn’t even funny.
“Yes, what’s the matter…”
The man sighed, and he put his hand across the table. Knowing what he wanted with just a gesture, Grace took out a cigar case from the inside pocket and handed it over, shaking the medal dangling from the jacket proudly.
“When you’re a blood-crazed devil.”
“Even a blood-crazed devil has its own philosophy.”
The man put the tip of the cigar to his mouth and lit it by turning the wheel of the golden lighter, sucking on the cigar to keep the flame burning for a long time before letting out a whitish smoke.
“I became a soldier to catch rebels, not civilians.”
He had no taste in torturing innocent people. Besides, he hated it when others used his hobby of torturing guilty people for personal gain.
“And will this really serve my interests in the long run?”
Leon couldn’t shake the thought that the king was making a very dangerous move.
“There will be short-term profits by conspiring, but…”
“No secret lasts forever.”
He tapped the cigar with his index finger, brushing off the ashes, and nodded his head.
“Before I was a royalist, Iwas a human being named Leon Winston, and I didn’t like anything to the harm my personal interests.”
“Private interests come first, so the royalists are right.”
A grin escaped his lips at the woman’s sharp point.
“Phew… thank God. My heart skipped a beat when I thought you had suddenly found your conscience.”
The woman laughed, curling her eyes sarcastically. Leon laughed along and put a cigar in his mouth.
“Found my conscience…”
Winston was born with greed, where conscience should be.
He had no conscience to find. Still, for some reason, he felt uncomfortable in his stomach the whole time he was facing Geoffrey Sinclair today. He felt no different from the mother of the woman he hated, trying to lure an innocent into a trap.
…So, was this a personal interest rather than a conscience?
It was the first time in his life that a lively jazz melody sounded so bloody. Geoffrey stared blankly at the man sitting across the table with his legs crossed.
Leon Winston.
The moment the man revealed his name here yesterday, Geoffrey had a premonition of his fate.
He was dead now.
Captain Winston’s fame and notoriety, far from the military and the upper echelons of society, had been familiar to him. Contrary to his notoriety of being a genius and, therefore the most brutal torture technician, the person persistently asked questions until late last night.
Geoffrey, who thought it was the first step in the interrogation, actively denied all charges against him and tried to convince the captain.
Although yesterday passed safely like that, today he thought the man would show that notoriety.
Captain Winston, who entered the interrogation room late in the morning, brought a gramophone and played the music loudly. Thinking it was a tactic to keep the screams from leaking out, he despaired. However, the Captain smoked a cigar all morning and just stared at the gray wall.
Could this also be some form of torture?
When he was quietly gulping his saliva, the Captain checked his watch and stood up. Geoffrey trembled at the sound of the metal chair scraping the floor.
“It’s lunchtime.”
Leon narrowed his eyes as he heard the sound of breathing that had been endured behind him as he grabbed the doorknob. Since he didn’t do anything, it was difficult to understand why Geoffrey was nervous.
“Give him a meal.”
Ordering the soldiers waiting outside, he then left the interrogation room. As he climbed the stairs to the office of the Domestic Intelligence Division, Leon inadvertently recalled the thoughts he had been thinking all morning.
His jacket was too big for the woman.
Her shoulder, which was exposed over the jacket, had marks due to her rough struggle. The woman gasped for breath as she spread her legs wide open on top of the black jacket, spread out like a tablecloth, revealing the appetizing fruit.
After last night’s affair, the woman with whom he was exchanging kisses muttered.
“You’re a bit weird today.”
He knew… He also felt weird about last night’s him.
The woman was like a fountain of curses that made him thirsty no matter how much he drank. Last night, when tension had accumulated in his mind and body, he thought his thirst would only increase. He thought he wouldn’t let go of her until the sun came up though he was wrong.
For once, he felt liberated, as if he had thrown off all the burdens of his mind and body.
What was different about yesterday?
Leon already knew the answer. He just didn’t want to admit it.
…A candid conversation, and unexpected sympathy.
‘Sympathy…’
The moment he entered his office, laughing at himself—
“Captain.”
—Campbell stood up, approached him, and held out a piece of paper.
Upon seeing the message, Leon wrinkled his brow. Thanks to this person, he was so busy that he didn’t have time to eat lunch. While he thought of rejecting it, he immediately gave up. He knew that if he refused, he would end up meeting this person one way or another.
The waiter led him to the same private room as last time.
When the door opened, the Grand Duke, who was sitting in front of the table, raised his hand. Amber liquid flowed from the crystal glass in his hand.
Sitting across from him, Leon pretended to be busy checking his watch. The time was 12:50. He was deliberately delaying.
“I have no time to eat. I have to go back right away, so tell me about your business.”
“I didn’t invite you to eat either.”
The Grand Duke pushed the dessert box in front of him to Leon.
“I called to give you a present.”
“….”
“To your unnamed mistress.”
Leon opened the box in front of the Grand Duke, who had a sneering smile. When the swan-shaped profiterole he had packed the other day appeared, the Grand Duke raised his glass condescendingly.
“To fall in love while chasing a rebel. It’s like a movie.”
“Love…”
The Captain twisted his lips and laughed at his words.
“You should try to become a novelist.”
“….”
The blue-eyed young guy acted fearlessly and arrogantly. Even though the Grand Duke glared at him fiercely, the Captain snorted as he took out his cigar.
The unexpected behavior did not stop there.
The swan became full of ashes as he used an expensive dessert as an ashtray, blatantly mocking the provocation given in the name of a ‘present.’ The expectation that the Captain would be taken aback was disastrously shattered, and instead, the Grand Duke started to panic.
Leon smiled at the Grand Duke, who couldn’t hide the embarrassment from his face.
He knew that the Grand Duke had a tip-off that Captain Leon Winston had imprisoned a rebel in the torture chamber and made her his mistress. The female officer the Grand Duke bribed has already been tracked down and eliminated.
‘…To threaten.’
Which card should he draw? The scandal would be good.
“For you to tell me this, I have proof that one of your daughters is cheating.”
The embarrassment on the Grand Duke’s face became even more obvious.
“A few pictures, taped phone transcripts, letters, underwear left in the lover’s car… things like that.”
The infidelity of Rosalind Aldrich and his own brother, but he did not name it. As soon as the Grand Duke found out whether they broke up or eloped, they would cause an accident that would not help Leon.
“The proof, you probably don’t want to see it. The Royal Family of Constance will not want to see it even more.”
Rosalind Aldrich’s older sister, the Grand Duke’s third daughter, was in the midst of marriage talks with the prince of the Kingdom of Constance, which meant the scandal would be more fatal for the Grand Duke. The Grand Duke couldn’t even question whether it was a false threat or not. Even if it were a fabricated scandal, it would deal a great blow to his family nonetheless.
“I will ask you straightforwardly. Is the reason you want to meddle with the Winston family is because the military needs a puppet?”
“You’re asking something so obvious.”
“Then, if rumors spread that my mistress was a rebel, and I am kicked out of the military and my social reputation suffers, you will be killing the hunting dog you paid a high price for. I wonder why you don’t know something so obvious.”
“Then, you should have played the role of a puppet properly!”
The Grand Duke slammed the hand holding the cup on the table. As the alcohol overflowed, the foul stench of the strong wine reverberated.
“Well. If this engagement is canceled, my mother will regret it, but I have nothing to regret. Even considering what the Grand Duke asked me to do even before the engagement, it would be beneficial for me to pretend it didn’t happen.”
The tables turned in an instant.
In his relationship with the Winston family, the Grand Duke always believed that he stood above them. Even though Winston’s mother pretended to be noble on the outside, she was anxious on the inside. However, the expectation that his son would do the same was shattered.
“Captain, it is irresponsible as the head of the family to think only of yourself. Your mother was very happy when I said that I would speak well to His Majesty so that you could get your title back. Of course, your father in heaven will feel the same way.”
Since the Grand Duke tried to threaten Winston and ended up getting beaten up, he seemed to have changed his strategy to conciliation.
“You must be mistaken that I am only trying to use you. I want our two families to prosper together.”
Our.
Leon laughed.
“Isn’t that why I’m trying to brighten up your future path as the person who will become my family? If you finish this job well, the esteemed guest will be greatly impressed by you.”
The Grand Lady as well as the Grand Duke. Did this sermon run in the family? As the incoherent words continued, Leon checked his watch.
“Don’t push me when I’m trying hard to give you a chance to regain your title.”
A chance to regain his title. Leon brushed off the lump of ashes from the Grand Duke’s presumptuous gift with a wry look.
“You are a brilliant person, so I don’t think you did not understood the guest’s intentions. Besides, you’re not inflexible. That’s why the esteemed guests think of you even more.”
Oh, being bright was a sin.
“Isn’t it true that the captain’s investigation was dishonest?”
It was not an investigation, it must have been dishonest manipulation.
“I can’t agree with that part.”
“….”
“From the report I gave you, you carefully selected only what you needed and put it together well. Am I useless?”
From the top, the proposition. “The Sinclair family is behind the rebels,” was set in advance, and only the appropriate information was selected and distorted from Leon’s report.
‘To make it look like I was a participant and then criticize me for not participating.’
It was a secret threat to scare him who was placed in the gray area between black and white and to completely immerse his feet in black. Nonetheless, that only worked for the little ones and it stood no chance against Leon.
“You can do better, can you? Don’t disappoint the esteemed guest this time.”
“I heard you. Lunchtime is over, so I’ll have to return to headquarters.”
The Grand Duke reached out to block Leon as he stood up.
“All we need is a confession. And his signature, your signature. That’s all. Easy.”
“Easiest would be a warning to get out of the bidding.”
“Threats are undignified.”
Leon laughed. So, is it dignified for the king to frame civilians?
“The bidding will start soon, so you better hurry up and finish it. And the first article will be published tomorrow morning.”
Geoffrey Sinclair’s arrest was still a military secret, so it was forbidden to leak it, let alone report it. The royal family resorts to all sorts of dirty tricks because of the resentment of losing a few bids.
‘You’re serving a thug.’
He felt like a lowly person fist-fighting in the back alley.
At times like this, even the eldest son of the Winston family, who had been a royalist since his birth, hoped that the old-fashioned monarchy would collapse and a world where money was king would arrive. Then, he would stand on top of them.
Looking at the global trend, his grandfather’s idea that a new world would come where the capital, not status, becomes power was actually not wrong. It was only far ahead of its time and the cause of defeat for partnering with the disorderly and incompetent first revolutionary government.
“To frame a civilian whom the public looks up to.”
Leon decided to ask directly.
“Did you know that on the day it was discovered, the second revolution could lead to the collapse of the monarchy that was restored with difficulty?”
“You’re more scared than I thought.”
The Grand Duke provoked him with a sneer. Leon also responded with the same sneer.
“I’m not the one who’s going to be decapitated on the guillotine, so why should I be scared….”
He picked up the swan’s neck stuck in the gray custard.
Pop.
The head was cut in two and was thrown into the middle of the table.
“There are other people who will end up like this.”
“It’s your job to make sure that doesn’t happen.”
Instead of answering, Leon stuck a smoking cigar into the swan’s back like a knife. The Grand Duke shouted at him as he turned around and left.
“I will believe in your abilities.”
Everyone was crazy.
Crazy for only one woman, he was crazy as well.
[ Sinclair, the two faces of the philanthropist. ]
As soon as Leon’s eyes landed on the front page of the morning newspaper on the breakfast table, he gestured at the butler. With the instruction to put away the newspaper, the butler asked in bewilderment.
“Should I bring another newspaper?”
Leon shook his head.
It was obvious that all the other newspapers would be plastered with articles accusing Sinclair of being a rebel. As he cast his gaze on Jerome on the other side of the table, the newspaper the butler took was the Winsford Herald, owned by Jerome.
“Has the Grand Duke contacted you?”
“What nonsense are you talking about? Why would the Grand Duke?”
Jerome stopped eating and frowned at him. That guy has a habit of blinking his eyes quickly when he was lying. However, this time, Leon was relieved because he was being loud.
‘It’s not an article published through him.’
Still, he didn’t know what stupid things he might do once he fell in love with a woman, so Leon decided to warn him in advance.
“If the Grand Duke asks you anything, don’t listen.”
“Leon, is there something about the Grand Duke that I don’t know about?”
Her mother, seated at the head of the table, intervened with a puzzled face. That woman was a short-sighted person who would easily sell the fate of her family and the future of her children for the sake of a title.
“It is a military secret.”
The moment he changed the subject and took up a glass of sparkling water, Jerome brought up the same topic again.
“There was a rumor that Captain Winston was in charge of Geoffrey Sinclair’s interrogation….”
“Military secret.”
Leon spent time in the basement of the annex, avoiding Jerome, who continued to try to cover the story. It was right after the lunch break when he went to headquarters. He walked reluctantly to the investigation room in the basement of the headquarters but stopped, seeing the door to one of the investigation rooms was opened.
“Your father might go to jail if you don’t help us.”
“How, how can I help you?”
It was a young voice.
As the soldier who opened the door saluted the moment he saw him, Leon waved his hand to send the soldier away and peered through the open door. In the interrogation room, one of his men sat across from a frightened boy.
He was the eldest son of Jeffrey Sinclair, seen in the Sinclair family photo.
‘Only a ten-year-old…’
To use a young son to frame his father… it was something that even the devil would condemn.
When Leon entered the interrogation room, the second lieutenant who was in the middle of the interrogation, jumped up from his seat and saluted.
“Hey, children’s interrogation is not done this way.”
“I’m sorry, Captain.”
Although he pretended to criticize his subordinate’s method of interrogation, Leon had never interrogated a child… because even the devil has a philosophy.
“Go out and buy some ice cream.”
Taking out a bill, he threw it at the lieutenant.
The boy, who had been following the man with his eyes as he picked up the bill and disappeared outside, turned his gaze to Leon the moment the door closed. While he made eye contact with the boy trembling in fear, he whispered quietly.
“Listen to me. Though if my words leak, I can’t help you.”
With the word help, hope flashed in the boy’s eyes.
As the boy nodded resolutely, Leon let out a sigh. This was suicidal. It was foolish to expect a child to keep a secret.
Stupid.
He blamed himself for doing something reckless and asked the boy.
“It’s a lie that your father will go to prison if you don’t help. Don’t say anything. No matter what they say, the more you talk, the worse your father will be.”
Geoffrey Sinclair would not be able to avoid being framed. Leon wanted to prevent the boy from growing up feeling guilty that he was to blame for the tragedy that befell his father because he knew better than anyone what kind of hell it was.
“Understand? Just shut up no matter what.”
As soon as the boy closed his mouth and nodded, someone knocked on the door.
“What is it?”
“Ah, Captain.”
The door opened, and the lieutenant under him saluted.
“What’s the matter?”
“The Lieutenant Colonel told me to bring the child.”
When the door to the interrogation room where the Lieutenant Colonel was located opened, the figure of the man sitting in front of the table came into view. Maybe they had tortured him while Leon was gone since Geoffrey Sinclair looked much more emaciated than yesterday.
There were two sheets of paper on the table.
It was obvious that the tightly dense page was a false confession written by someone else.
Seeing Geoffrey Sinclair’s hand shaking while holding the pen, they might have forced him to write in his handwriting on a blank piece of paper though he didn’t listen.
“Ah, Captain. You are finally here.”
As the Lieutenant Colonel, who had been pouring out harsh words at Sinclair, turned to him, Leon saluted and went inside.
“Lieutenant Collins has worked hard in your absence. You taught him well.”
The lieutenant who had come in after pushed his chest out and thanked the Lieutenant Colonel for the compliment. To be jumping in headfirst without knowing what kind of pit he was stepping into, it was truly foolish.
“Father!”
When the lieutenant pushed the child inside, the child ran, calling for his father. Geoffrey Sinclair’s eyes widened, not knowing that the military would even reach out to his son.
“Sam, why are you here…”
When Geoffrey asked, holding his son with trembling hands, the child burst into tears.
“Father, let’s go home. I don’t like it because it’s scary here. Huhu, I want to go home.”
The child who trembled in front of the soldiers but held on resolutely collapsed the moment he saw his father.
Leon let out a short, exhausted sigh.
He may have asked too much of a ten-year-old. The child should have done it to the soldiers to cry like a child and shout that he wanted to go home. Crying here would only shake his father, who was already on the edge of a cliff.
Sure enough. Geoffrey Sinclair, who was less determined than he had expected, collapsed along with his son.
“I will do as you ask, so please let the child go.”
It seemed that the Lieutenant Colonel’s ploy to intimidate him with his young son was effective.
‘…Disgusting. I’m sure it will go well without me here.’
The Lieutenant Colonel, who watched with satisfaction as the man wrote down the false confession, placed his hand on the child’s shoulder.
“Are you Sam? Your father is busy right now, so go play with this man. Why don’t you go see the puppy in the headquarters backyard?”
Geoffrey Sinclair’s hands began to tremble even more.
There would not be a puppy at the headquarters, so that man must have noticed that the lieutenant was talking about the military dogs.
“Wa, wait…”
The man held the child’s hand tightly as he eagerly looked up at Leon, not the Lieutenant Colonel, with teary eyes. When the other humans had gone beyond viciousness, it seemed that the devil Leon Winston looked like an angel.
“The Lieutenant Colonel is here. I will take it.”
“You have to sign it.”
The Lieutenant Colonel dismissed Leon’s suggestion and warned the man.
“Mr. Sinclair, finish what you are doing. As soon as there is a report that it is over, the child will be sent home safely.”
As Lieutenant Colonel took the child out, everyone held their breath. Only the sound of the pen scratching the paper continued.
In the meanwhile, Leon’s thoughts went on as he stood against the wall and stared at the man. To sacrifice his freedom, and maybe even his life, for his son… was it all like this when it came to children? It was a feeling he truly did not understand.
‘Freedom, and maybe even life…’
He suddenly came out and headed for the commander’s office.
“What’s going on this time?”
Of course, the commander was not pleased with him.
“I have a question about the Sinclair case.”
At those words, the commander let go of the pen he was holding and sighed.
“Captain, there are limits to what I can do.”
“I know that well.”
The commander was the card that protected the woman. He had no intention of wasting it on other people’s business. No matter how close a person in power was to the King, if he confronted the King and lost his favor through this incident, the commander would be useless when he really needed it.
Leon asked the commander, who had a fierce gaze, feeling his pride had been hurt by the fact that he knew his limits well.
“The punishment for Geoffrey Sinclair must have been decided, right?”
The commander did not deny the speculation that some kind of punishment would have been set above.
“They know that this is a dangerous move.”
Then, don’t do it.
“So, he won’t have the death penalty. They will keep him in a camp, and when the time is right, he will be mercifully pardoned.”
The commander snorted, emphasizing the word ‘mercifully’, showing he didn’t really agree to this.
“Well, of course, his property will be confiscated. Those are property accumulated through criminal acts.”
Were they trying to lobby for a bid with money stolen from their competitor?
This shows the extremes of their ugliness.
As soon as Leon got the answer he wanted, he returned to the interrogation room, where Geoffrey Sinclair had quickly completed his confession. The man, who seemed quite resolute, cried the moment he signed his signature, no longer able to hold it in.
“It’s your turn to sign, Captain.”
Lieutenant Collins snatched his confession and turned it in Leon’s direction. Under the signature of Geoffrey Sinclair, the signature line of the head of the Domestic Intelligence Division was waiting for him.
“All we need is a confession, his signature and your signature. That’s all. Easy.”
Yes, easy. Sacrificing me would be easy.
His intuition said one day everything would be revealed. Staring at the signature of the innocent scapegoat, a scrawled round letter resembling a noose.
When the world learned the truth, who would be the one who would choke on that?
The drunken woman stumbled.
“Princess, be careful not to fall.”
He held her hand like a gentleman, and the ‘princess’ smiled.
“Even if I get hurt, you won’t send me to the hospital.”
When the woman pouted her lips, he held out the bottle in response. Her lips, red like cherries, opened as she got drunk, letting in the caramel-colored liquid.
“Drink it slowly, Princess.”
The woman, accepting the drink he offered, would think he was mocking her as a princess of the rebel royal family. She could never fathom that royal blood truly coursed through her veins.
‘I never thought your lineage would be more precious than mine.’
The woman was in fact, the illegitimate daughter of a royal family’s collateral.
“Sit down.”
As he guided the stumbling woman to a nearby iron table, it felt like she was constantly falling as her movement was hindered by the weight of the shackles she wore. With a deft hand, he loosened the restraints, knowing she had no chance of escaping.
The woman, clearly in a desperate state, reached for a half-empty bottle of rum and hastily took a swig, causing the dark liquid to spill over her lips and dribble down her chin, staining her white shirt and messing with her appearance.
Leon buried his lips in the nape of the woman’s neck, feeling the water droplets from her drink trail down his own skin to his lips.
The aged rum’s flavors of caramel and cinnamon mixed with her natural scent, creating an alluring blend that made her even more intriguing to him. It was as though she held the last secret to perfecting the best rum he had ever tasted.
As he kissed her, he carefully wiped away the water droplets rolling down her shirt with his lips. He hated getting his clothes dirty.
At least it would be an excuse for now.
“Uung… It tickles.”
Even after the woman had set the bottle down, he licked her neck.
“Go away.”
The woman angrily pushed him away.
Go away. You’re like a bug.
“Aht!”
As he firmly grasped her chest through the shirt, the crisp and starched fabric crumpled and rustled beneath his touch. While he also hated getting his clothes wrinkled, it wasn’t bad to have the woman’s curves etched on his clothes.
The shirt continued to crumple as they moved, the sound of the rustling fabric blending with the woman’s pleading moans, creating an oddly enticing harmony.
“Ha-uht!”
“Shirt thief.”
After stepping out of the shower, he caught sight of the woman who boldly donned his shirt, making it her own. He couldn’t help but admire how she consistently found new ways to challenge the rules he set.
On the other hand, he could quite tolerate seeing the woman in his clothes.
“Are you framing me after giving me something to wear? As expected, you dirty monarchy pig who is like the schemer king you serve.”
The woman playfully exposed one shoulder, making a sarcastic remark that left him with no retort for the moment. After all, it was he who had quickly discarded his shirt upon entering the torture chamber.
“Uung… don’t do it.”
Teasing her for a brief moment, he eventually released her grip before the woman jumped off the iron table and headed straight for the black iron door.
Watching her stumble around in the oversized shirt, he couldn’t help but feel a sense of unease.
“Slowly.”
The woman paid no heed to his words. Nonetheless, she skillfully managed to keep her balance, advanced towards the door and seized hold of the doorknob.
Click, click.
Leon burst into laughter, hearing the doorknob turning urgently. How long was she going to fight the locked door? It was quite fun to watch so he said nothing. The woman grumbled at the innocent door and returned drunkenly with a sullen face.
“Darling, did the door not let you out? That’s so mean. Shall I scold it?”
He held out his hand, and the woman plopped down on his thigh as her cheeks puffed out.
“Ah—”
The woman opened her mouth, pointing at the bottle with her eyes.
She was not a baby bird…
Baby birds were mouth-fed by their mothers. Leon filled his mouth with rum and put his lips on the woman’s lips. The woman took a sweet gulp of the strong liquor that he poured into her mouth in small gulps. She was so drunk that she didn’t even recognize her enemy.
“My little drunk Miss.”
“Uung?”
Feeling dizzy, the woman leaned her forehead against Leon’s. Her body was hot.
“Isn’t it better to be locked up here?”
The woman stared at him through half-closed eyelids.
“You don’t have to work or earn money. Just like a doll.”
She was literally as cute as a doll. Her cheeks that were as smooth as porcelain, grew flush. Her lips, which were exhaling hot breaths, were red like ripe cherries. Yes. Half of the rum, which quickly disappeared from the bottle, was pickling on Leon’s brain.
“That…”
Unlike him, who was full of annoying people around him.
“No one will bother you.”
The woman giggled and poked his cheek with her index finger.
“The one… who bothers…”
Amidst the muffled and incomprehensible words, it was clear that she was going to say the one who bothers her was him.
He rotated his head and nipped at her finger, prompting the woman to narrow her eyes and voice her discontent. As he released his grip, she made an attempt to retract her finger, which he promptly caught in his mouth. His tongue coiled around it as the woman repositioned her legs and crossed them tightly.
“Uung… perverted…”
“I’m not as perverted as a person who feels this.”
Peering at him through the veil of her hair, which cascaded like a curtain over her face, she exuded a not-so-intimidating yet rather just cute. Extending his hand, he attempted to tidy up her unruly locks. However, she averted her gaze and snatched his tie, hanging casually over the chair arm.
With deft fingers, she neatly gathered her long brown tresses, then relinquished the tie, winding it around her head.
Deducing her intent, it seemed she aimed to employ his tie as a makeshift headband.
As she struggled to knot it atop her head, her fingers continually slipped on the smooth silk fabric due to her inebriation. When her initial efforts went awry, the woman lifted her eyes and stuck out the tip of her tongue, a comical sight to behold.
Leon, who had been watching the drunken woman fool around, reached out his hand as irritation leaked out from between her swollen red lips.
“I’ll do it. There. Do you like it?”
The woman sported a sizable black ribbon in her hair, and her smile was enough to turn Leon into a fool.
Despite his inclination to witness her cry over him, he also yearned to see her smile, fully aware that a sincere smile from him was a rarity. Hence, he indulged her until her self-identity faded and her recognition of the man before her blurred in the haze of intoxication.
Only then could he glimpse a smile that radiated pure delight, as he did now.
Leon reached for the bottle. However, before he could tilt it, the woman dipped her head and pressed her lips to the bottle’s mouth. She even opened her round eyes, encouraging him to pour. It was the first time he wanted to have this woman because of how cute she was.
He asked, his hand carefully pouring the liquid into her mouth.
“Have you ever been so drunk in front of him?”
“Yes.”
The woman answered unknowingly. She looked into his eyes and added hastily.
“It wasn’t just Jimmy…”
She continued her excuses with twisted tongue and slurred pronunciation.
“My older brother and my friends in town…”
“Town?”
When the woman stopped her words and stared at him, Leon raised his lips and tilted his head.
‘Is the base in a town?’
In response to the silent question, the woman made a silly sound and chuckled once more, though this time, her smile held a less innocent quality.
Soon, she stumbled into his embrace.
Her lips, infused with the taste of rum, pressed against his, and her supple form slipped through the narrow opening between his lips.
Her intention was clear—to mask her inebriated blunders with her physical closeness.
Foolish yet cunning.
Leon reciprocated with fervent kisses and clasped the resisting woman tightly. He opted not to delve into her errors. After all, the stipulation of their agreement was to refrain from questioning the location of the base.
“Hey, Grand Duke’s puppet.”
Needless to say, as soon as their lips parted, the woman tried to change her subject.
“How is that coming along?”
“Don’t ask.”
Leon undid a couple of buttons that had been meticulously fastened up to the woman’s collarbone. He drew aside a portion of his shirt, unveiling her pristine breasts nestled beneath the imprints of his biting shoulders.
The prominence of her n*pples was unmistakable, perhaps a result of the friction caused by the clothes she hadn’t worn in a considerable time.
As he collected a droplet of rum from the rim of the bottle using his fingertips and delicately applied it onto her ample skin, the pink flesh absorbed the potent liquor, glistening with its sheen. Just as a sensation of thirst overcame him, he lifted up the portion of flesh that seemed almost too weighty for her slender frame and sank his teeth into the yielding surface.
“Ahht…”
Once again, the smell of the woman’s flesh melted into the taste of the rum. No matter how much he sucked, nothing would come out of this place, but the more he tried, the more he felt like he swallowed the alcohol again and again.
Suddenly, an unpleasant voice rang in his head.
‘You start by asking me if I want a title.’
Honor, wealth and power. It was true that titles helped with all of this. Therefore, a successor to the Winstons was what one had to want.
But lately he had been thinking more and more of himself, not as the Winstons’ successor. Regardless of how hard he thought about it, all the human named Leon Winston wanted was this woman who was holding his head and moaning.
Whether that desire stems from love, hatred, or both.
Honor, wealth, and power, which had been his life’s purpose, now seemed only as means… a means to hold this woman within his grasp.
‘A fool who is blinded by his obsession with women.’
A part of himself that had lived his whole life as the successor to the Winston family, a part that had once been everything was blaming him.
‘…Tell me something I don’t know.’
Despite Leon’s attempt to cling to the woman’s body, she persistently addressed the Sinclair issue with her words, repelling him as if it were an irritation. While he could empathize with her criticism of the royal family, his mood remained far from jubilant.
Venturing into the basement with the intention of momentarily escaping such matters, he found himself increasingly agitated by the woman’s continuous provocations.
“Is there anyone helping the Sinclair family?”
“None.”
Who would want to turn the royal family into an enemy?
“So you’re just going to sit on the sidelines?”
Leon spat out the nipple he was biting on and let out a long sigh.
“What do you think I am? A God? A martyr? A philanthropist?”
Leon Winston was far from all of that.
“I don’t think so… That was stupid of me to ask.”
“It was the most stupid thing you ever said.”
Leon gave a warning, holding the woman’s cheeks with one hand as she pouted her lips.
“Don’t even think about meddling like that.”
Don’t even think about manipulating him by stimulating a conscience he doesn’t even have.
“You just have to make me feel good like a prostitute.”
The woman clenched her teeth and grabbed the bottle. Seeing that, he quickly subdued her, who was about to pour alcohol on his head and laid her on the table.
“Uung…”
The woman moaned as she rubbed her wrist, feeling hurt at the spot he had clutched while taking the bottle away.
“It hurts…”
“I want you to be hurt.”
Releasing his grip on her, his hand abruptly withdrew. Grace rose to her feet, fixing a stern gaze upon the man who was digging through his jacket hung on a nearby chair. As the man’s hand emerged from his pocket, her narrow eyes expanded with surprise.
What Winston extended was a box of candy before him. The box triggered a memory in Grace — she couldn’t possibly forget the cherry candy he had forcefully fed her during their previous bathtub confrontation.
“What other crazy things are you trying to do today?”
“You’re quick-witted now.”
To realize that he didn’t buy it to eat normally. Leon opened the box with a smirk
“Today you are the woman who sells candy in the cabaret.”
The red candy held between his elongated thumb and forefinger, and his eyes gently curled beyond them.
Grace let out a long sigh.
“Ha-uht! Really, a madman like you, haa, should be locked up in a mental hospital for the sake of society.”
Despite the fact that she was not wrong in predicting that the man would do something nasty, the level of vulgarity always exceeded her imagination.
“Candy girl, give me my candy.”
Grace glared at the man with the cigar.
Winston sat cross-legged in the chair while she sat at the end of the table with her legs spread wide. As always, that man satisfied his twisted appetite by her shame alone.
“I gave you the money. Oh, keep the change.”
The tip of his cigar pointed to the band of her black stocking, where a stiff bill was stuck between the band and her thigh. The amount written on the bill was too much for a piece of candy.
If she had been a candy girl selling candy at the cabaret, she would have been delighted with it, saying it was a windfall. However, Grace, who lived in prison, did not need that large amount of money. That was even insulted. Besides, despite calling them candy girls, they were actually treated as vending machines.
The man urged, tapping the wristwatch on her left hand. Grace glared at him and moved her hand between her legs.
“Huht…”
As soon as she pressed the round ‘vending machine button’ with her fingertips, her body jumped as her lower stomach tightened. The feeling of the candy buried in her flesh rattling was vivid.
Still, none was showing signs of coming out.
The way the vending machine worked was simple, as that b*stard explained. She would have to press the button until her body spits out the candy. So in a word, pleasuring herself in front of him until she felt the climax equal to the number of candies.
Grace reluctantly moved her fingers and glared at the man sitting across from her.
Winston, who had been staring at her between her legs, grinned again as he bit the cigar the moment their eyes met. He looked quite amused.
‘…Yeah, he was that kind of guy.’
He had been kind enough a while ago that it made her forget about it for a while.
Winston sat back in the chair and watched her. In terms of his posture, it gave off an atmosphere that he was buried in a luxurious leather chair rather than a cheap iron chair.
He was half-naked, wearing only black woolen trousers, but it didn’t feel vulgar.
From the wide shoulders to the belly without any flab, the clearly split muscles stood out, rather like a magnificent sculpture. It made her feel all the more lowly as she moaned in primal pleasure with her legs apart. The man knew that better than anyone and never missed an opportunity to mock her.
“Ah, hup…”
Covering her mouth with her left hand and poking between her legs with her head down, the man suddenly stood up.
He leaned over and pressed his lips gently to the back of her hand that was covering her mouth. It was as polite as a kiss on the back of a lady’s hand, but instead of admiration, his eyes contained mockery as he looked at her closely where their breath could meet.
“The woman of the great commander-in-chief and the princess of the noble royal family is putting on a m*sterb*tion show in front of this lowly monarchy pig, like a useless showgirl in the red light district.”
Winston sat down again.
“I can’t help but feel sorry.”
It was the first time she had ever seen someone say that he was sorry with such a mean smile.
“Please throw away this useless thing.”
“You are still dreaming in vain.”
The man laughed and glanced between her legs. If she wanted to get out of this, she had no choice but to finish it quickly.
Grace gritted her teeth and moved her hand. However, the increasingly obsessive gaze was too much to bear. When she saw the eyes that glistened with ridicule and joy, the soaring pleasure at her fingertips faded away like an ember in cold water.
As soon as she was about to close her legs in embarrassment, Winston reached out to her. He stopped his hand just before the tip of his red-lit cigar touched the tender flesh on the inside of her thigh.
“If you don’t like being the candy vending machine, would you like to be an ashtray?”
When she spread her legs before the bloody warning was over, he put the cigar in his mouth again and pushed her calf hanging from the end of the table with his black shoe to spread her legs even wider.
“You are usually good at it. What is wrong with you today?”
It was different then and now.
It couldn’t be the same now as when she forgot who she was in the violent pleasure that stirred her stomach. And when Grace came to her senses after that moment passed, she always held her reddened face in shame and regretted it.
“Huht, I will, kill you… with the guillotine, aht!”
Leon laughed.
The woman lowered her head and muttered the bloody curse words with his tie on her head like a ribbon.
She wasn’t scary, she was cute.
It was also cute how she closed her eyes tight and rolled her cl*toris impatiently as if she couldn’t concentrate if he were in front of her. It seemed that her strategy of pretending to be alone worked as her opening trickled love liquid little by little and wet her secret place.
Through the cracks in the reddish flesh, the bright red candy peeked out.
“It’s coming out. Just a little more strength, darling.”
As soon as he acted like he was cheering on his wife giving birth to a child, the candy was sucked inside.
“Crazy b*stard…”
The woman muttered swear words, and Leon laughed softly.
“You can’t even do such a simple thing properly. How pathetic.”
He threw the cigar into the ashtray and picked up the bottle.
As he took a sip of the strong wine, his throat bulged. The man lowered his head between Grace’s legs as soon as he let go of the bottle. Goosebumps ran through her whole body at the unfamiliar feeling of his wet lips touching her opening.
“What are you doing right now, ha-uht…”
The feeling of the soft flesh digging into her stomach was even more strange. The moment the tip of his tongue whipped around her tender flesh, Grace shuddered.
“Ahk, stop!”
It was different from his pillar, that was pushed in with ignorant force. Every time the tip of his tongue delicately tickled each sensitive point, it felt as if goosebumps spread all over her body.
She was afraid of that subtle pleasure.
In the meanwhile, his tongue, which had been sucking at her opening, sank deeper and deeper. The slippery piece of flesh burrowed into her and was suddenly pulled out. When the tongue, which had been slowly moving in and out as if tasting her, suddenly sped up, he hit her inner flesh until the sound of wet rubbing leaked out.
“Haa, really dirty…”
Her body was shaking convulsively. The inner wall tightened, and the candy inside clattered.
The hand that was pushing his head, which was buried between her legs, lost its strength. No, actually, she relaxed.
Her vision flashed. Obviously, the tongue that stirred her was extremely soft, but her breath became uncontrollably rough. It was not enough to feel it with such a bizarre thing, she was enjoying it now. Although she was disgusted with herself, Grace didn’t say stop
The tongue, which flexibly dug into the flesh, eventually found its target. The tip of his tongue curled up inside and rolled out the candy.
As soon as the candy came out of her, it rolled into the man’s mouth.
Lifting himself up after kissing her folds like they were lips, he looked down at the woman’s weary face and smiled contentedly before lowering his head. As his lips parted, his tongue, which had been licking Grace’s stomach, scratched her lips and the inside of her cheeks.
The taste of cherries and rum spread in his mouth, and their noses touched.
The man handed the candy, the juices all sucked out by him before parting his lips. Pushing up the tie that had fallen down to her forehead and carefully tidying up her disheveled hair as friendly as treating a lover. His hand, carefully tucking her hair behind her ear, went behind her back.
As the hand reappeared, it was holding a wallet in his hand.
“One more.”
She was being treated like a prostitute again—a stiff bill stuck in her stocking band again.
He really was someone she couldn’t come to like.
The man even kindly moved her hand from the inside of her thigh to her opening. Grace glared at his pale eyes as if they were not human. He lightly kissed her on the cheek that had bulged from the candy, then slid his lips along the skin of her neck.
The shirt covering her shoulders was pulled down, and his lips touched her bare chest. After leaving red marks on her pale skin like a signature, he snapped at her n*pples.
“Ung…”
She was obviously drunk and had lost her senses. However, every time the flesh was sucked vigorously, the alcohol’s influence was lifted and her senses were awakened sharply.
At such times, even her timid hand movements on her cl*toris were overly stimulating.
A button came undone from the bottom of the shirt.
The hand that had been moving up the flat stomach, pulling back her clothes, stopped the moment it touched the concave groove while the palm of his hand pressed against her shoulder. Grace leaned over, and the saliva-soaked n*pple slipped out of his lips.
The man picked up the bottle and tipped it over her belly button.
Drip, drip.
As the caramel-colored liquid dripped from the spout of the bottle and filled her belly button, he put down the bottle and lowered his head.
“Pervert…”
Kneading together intelligence, power, and a twisted sexual desire, the monster was covered with an elegant human shell.
That was the formula for creating a man named Leon Winston.
“Huht…”
His tongue dug into her navel. Every time the skinny lump of flesh sipped the alcohol, a tickling sensation rose up and goosebumps rose. His lips, which had sucked every last drop, slowly moved downward.
As he reached the gentle hill between her legs, the man raised his head and asked.
“May I help you, Miss Riddle?”
He even went so far as to remove the hand he had placed there himself. The moment she tilted her head, not knowing what he meant, his lips cut through her flesh and held the cl*toris.
“Aht! No!”
Lunatic.
Pervert.
Yes, he couldn’t say that he was helping her with pure intentions.
As his lips parted slightly and pulled back the thin flesh that covered the cl*toris, the most sensitive sensory point was revealed, and the tongue licked it up.
“Ah-huk, don’t, help me, in this way… ha-ugh!”
Even though Grace struggled to push the golden hair that was tucked tightly between her thighs, her hands kept getting weaker.
“Stay still.”
The deep voice pierced the cl*toris. He grabbed the inside of her quivering thighs and even spread her folds with his thumbs.
He was a man who had never caressed her secret part with his mouth. She wondered if he had selective mysophobia because he touched every corner of her body, but just not between her legs, so she was relieved. Still, why was he doing this today?
He looked fine on the outside, but he must have been quite drunk.
“Ha-uht, please… It’s, it’s weird…”
It was incomparable with his hands.
She was so sensitive that even when she touched her folds and his tongue stuck closely, she felt it more. It seemed that she could feel the texture of the soft tongue vividly. The taste buds, as thin and smooth as velvet wool, covered the bump, making her breath choke.
The tip of his toe, which had been drooping under the table, spontaneously rose upward and curled up. While the sound of the wet skin rubbing became more and more obvious, Grace’s ears began to hear nothing.
“Ha-ugh… hu-huhk—”
The slimy flesh rolled mercilessly on the cl*toris.
The moment when the pleasure that had piled up under the trembling flesh finally surged to the top of her head, Grace burst into tears and felt the climax. When the man grabbed her waist with both hands, she fell backward, unable to control herself.
Tap.
A piece of candy fell onto the table.
Tap. Roll.
And another one. As the candies rolled down the table, it hit each other like billiard balls.
“You have to spit it in my mouth.”
The man wrinkled his brow and stood up. His tongue, which had been playing between her legs, licked the tears at the corners of her eyes.
“Darling, you like it that much? I should have done it often.”
The moment the man put his lips to her ear and whispered, the tips of Grace’s ears turned red.
“Don’t, don’t do it. Never do it.”
He sighed and laughed and got up. The man ran one hand through her disheveled hair and picked up the candy box lying next to the bottle.
“That’s okay, because there is a lot of candy.”
Winston laughed while holding a bright red candy and pushed it deep between Grace’s legs. She was very annoyed when the candy that had almost been pushed outside was pushed back in.
“How long, ahk!”
Once again, the golden hair squeezed between her legs.
His tongue whipped around her opening and then climbed up her wet folds. As the tip of his tongue rubbed against her cl*toris, which was still quivering with the afterglow of climax, Grace couldn’t bear it and grabbed the bottle.
Pour.
Caramel-colored liquid spilled over the blond hair.
She giggled as she looked down at the man who was carelessly baptized with strong alcohol. Thanks to that, even the spaces between her legs were drenched in the sticky alcohol, but far from uncomfortable, it was cool.
The lips sucking on the cl*toris finally parted, and the man raised his head. Even his face was wet. The alcohol that flowed from his forehead ran down the sharp bridge of his nose, and small water droplets formed between his tightly closed eyelids.
“Ha…”
The man stroked his face with his palm and curled his lips. It was unclear whether he was smiling or angry.
Rubbing his face till it dry, the man opened his eyes and glared at Grace. His hands ran slowly through his damp hair, and the water flowed down the back of his neck, gliding along the clearly embossed muscles of his neck and sliding down his cracked chest.
The man stood up without saying a word. As he leisurely unfastened the watch on his wrist, her heart began to beat.
“Aht!”
As soon as the man who had set the watch neatly on the table reached out, Grace’s body floated upward. Winston put her on his shoulders at once and moved away.
Tap.
A piece of candy popped out between her struggling legs and fell to the floor. The place where he put her down was the shower booth.
Her shoulder ached as she staggered and hit the wall.
Shaaa—
The lukewarm water poured over her head.
The man walked out of the booth, leaving her like a drenched mouse in an instant. As he tossed off his clothes and shoes, she slipped her hand between her legs. As soon as she spread her two fingers apart, a piece of candy that was caught inside her came out and fell to the floor.
There was only one candy left. When she struggled to grab the thing stuck in the side of the pessary that was pushed in far—
“I would have said that if you put your hand in without my permission, you will be punished.”
“Uht…”
—He grabbed both her hands at once.
The man licked her fingertips, which were sticky with liquid and candy, and then pulled Grace’s hair back and hit her lips roughly. His thick tongue squeezed through her teeth and burrowed like a snake, and she was choked by his flesh covering her mouth.
“Uuhng…”
A groan of resistance leaked out between her lips. The violent kiss ended only when the tip of his tongue, which had been scratching at her mouth, rolled out the candy she was biting on her cheek.
“Haa…”
The tips of his well-groomed fingernails touched her parted lips as she breathed. It was hot enough to burn.
The hot trajectory continued from her lips to the tip of her chin, and from the tip of her chin to her neck. The fingertips that traced the curve of her breastbone stopped.
The man’s gaze was fixed on her chest.
The man licked the pale pink flesh through his wet white shirt with a ravenous gaze.
It was the look in his eyes, dying of thirst even while standing in the ceaseless stream of water. The gaze, which had wandered aimlessly over the wet body, suddenly began to move in one direction, following the stream of water flowing through the open shirt collar.
A thick stream of water disappeared between the two mounds of flesh.
The stream of water, which only reappeared at the belly button where his shirt was lifted, became a waterfall and ran over the immaculate hill. From the crack in the middle of it, the channel that had gathered together again flowed down and wet the floor.
For some reason, her face became hot.
The moment he lowered his head, the pillar that had been pointing at Grace’s lower belly rose higher and higher. It was clear that his swollen flesh was hotter than his fingertips. The droplets of water that hit the thick, fleshy pillar broke into small pieces and spread in all directions.
It looked like sizzling steam.
“Turn around.”
There was a heavy sense of intimidation in the brief command. He raised his head up.
Crack.
The moment the man’s jawline stood out, the sound of the candy crumbling terribly resounded. Grace silently turned back.
“Place your hand on the wall.”
As soon as she put her hands on the cold gray wall, the man pressed her hand and whispered cruel words affectionately into her ear.
“If you don’t want to hit your head, place it properly.”
How hard was he going to do her?
The long sigh that escaped from between her lips stopped in the middle. As soon as she remembered that there was still candy inside, his hands tugged hard at her waist.
“Bend down. More.”
“Wait!”
“I said bend down.”
Saying so, his large palm pressed gently between Grace’s shoulder blades. Even though he didn’t seem to give him much strength, her hand slid down, and her vision lowered.
“The candy! Take the candy out!”
“You’re not in a position to give orders.”
The moment his hot flesh went into her wet place, Grace screamed out urgently, turning blue.
“Please!”
“You’re not even in a position to beg.”
“Ha-uht!”
The heavy tip was firmly embedded in the tightly closed opening. It was fortunate that it was wet. If he had penetrated through the slit in her dry flesh with such ruthless force, she would have been torn somewhere.
“Ugh, why is it so, haa, tight?”
It seemed that the tension at the climax had not yet drowned out. She was so wet that the inside overflowed with love liquid so the pillar of flesh could slide in, but today, it was as tight as the first time.
Leon gritted his teeth as the sticky flesh gripped onto his hot pillar.
The tight inner wall was opened in all directions, and after squeezing his whole flesh in, the woman’s soft butt touched his firm lower belly. Could it be because of the alcohol? The flesh surrounding his pillar was warmer than usual, and his body seemed to melt.
When he felt something solid at the end, he gently pulled out his pillar. The sticky candy, probably melted by the woman’s temperature and moisture, stuck to his tip.
“Huht!”
The pillar was pushed in again. The moment the candy pressed down on the sensitive spot at the end of her v*gina, a sharp pleasure soared, that she opened her eyes. As her legs trembled, Grace struggled to hold on, scratching the walls with her nails.
“Ah, ah-huht, please!”
The man asked, spinning the candy around the tip of his pillar.
“Hmm… this?”
“Th, that. Please take it out, ah-huk!”
As he leaned down, the hard orb slammed into her sensitive spot.
“Bon appetit.”
Lightly bitting her ear lobe as she moaned and trembled, he whispered.
“Until it all melts.”
The man pulled the tie that had slipped down from her head like a horse’s bridle and flexibly thrust.
“Ah, aahh, aht!”
Even though it was just a gentle push to the inside, Grace didn’t know what to do, just like when he was being stabbed roughly. The candy was only the size of a thumb nail. While it was not very big, with the ridiculously long stuff added to it, the pressure was enormous.
The impact of being pierced through the body was frightening…
“Ah-huk, no.”
Still, it was thrilling.
While her hand slid down the wet wall, the woman standing with her toes on the floor of the shower booth where the water was pouring incessantly looked dangerous.
She had a particularly hard time with this position.
Seeing that, Leon leaned over to the staggering woman. She leaned against his forearm as he clutched her chest, where the wet shirt clung. At the same time, the hand that had been sliding down finally went limp. The moment he slipped his other hand underneath her, the woman raised her head.
“Uung, don, don’t….”
She had no more strength in her hands, clutching his wrists and scratching his forearms. As his clasp on her chest grew stronger, her n*pples protruded between the index and middle fingers. He peeled open the flesh underneath.
Here, too, the cl*toris protruded like a n*pple. The moment he put the two swollen bumps on the tips of his index and middle fingers…
“Ah!”
The woman’s inner flesh gripped him tightly. It couldn’t bite it, so it was ready to break it.
He gently turned his hand around the erogenous zones. Her inner walls twitched, tightening and opening in regular intervals following the external stimulation, sucking him in.
“Ah, ah-hung…”
Her resistance soon ceased. If she was caressed to this extent, the woman would accept it well, no matter what direction or depth she was pushed in. She even wiggled her hips to his rhythm, finally forgetting who she was.
The candy that was rolling at the end of her v*gina got caught in the curve of the tip. The moment his pillar was pulled out, it came out, and the bright red kernel showed up outside the opening. He turned the angle down and thrust inside again.
As the hard sphere rolled inside her stomach, the woman’s moaning changed.
“Ah, ahht! There, there please…”
Grace, who was stunned for a moment, begged again. The candy stuck under his pillar pressed against the inner wall that was in contact with the urethra. She already knew all too well what would happen if he continued to stimulate that place.
Even though she twisted her back, the man didn’t budge. Every time he pulled back, the candy followed him and rubbed inside her even more persistently.
As the hard kernel hit the inner flesh at random, she gradually lost her mind.
It was no different from when that man pressed her flesh with his thumb. Every time that happened, she could vividly feel the water leaking out between her legs. Her breath went out of her throat, and her bottom trembled and finally exploded.
“Hahk!”
Water burst out between the man’s finger and the place where his pillar was inserted.
There was no need to be ashamed. Anyway, the water must have flowed down mixed with the water falling from above her head. No, in fact, there was no time to be ashamed. She couldn’t come to her senses because she was swept away by the climax like a tidal wave that came in an instant.
“Ah-hnng…”
“Haa…”
Both of them groaned, soaked in the hot pleasure from the top of their heads. Unfortunately, men’s climaxes were shorter than women’s.
Leon, who came to his senses first, hugged the woman’s upper body and stood up. With that, the flesh that had been stuck from the tip to the root came out. The recoil caused the tip of his pillar to swell, spraying liquid and seed all over the woman’s immaculate behind.
As he turned the woman, her eyes were full of tiredness.
Her slender legs staggered as she stood up against the wall. However, she didn’t last long as her legs gave out completely and her body slid down the wet wall. In the meanwhile, a round thing popped out from between her legs and fell to the floor.
The milky fluids clinging to the rolling red candy were washed away in an instant and disappeared into the drain with the water.
Leon kicked away the candy and walked over to the woman. As soon as he lightly lifted her up, just before reaching the floor, he thrust himself into her orifice.
“Aht!”
Before the woman could come to her senses, she began to weep like a female cat again. The inside of her thighs and opening was smeared with the seeds that had not been washed away.
He hooked her limp thighs onto his forearms and lifted her waist up like he was ramming her into a wall. Because of that, the two pieces of immaculate flesh that could be seen through the shirt swayed wildly up and down as her toes dangled in the air.
“Are you having fun, darling?”
“Ahng…”
“I am having fun, too. Watching you die of joy while getting f*cked by a man you hate.”
He was making an obvious provocation now.
Grace twisted a corner of her mouth into a laugh.
You can break my body, but you can’t break my mind.
In the hands of this man, her life was full of contradictions. Ironically, this moment of greatest pain was the only way out of the pain. She decided to put her guilt aside for a while in order to protect her ever-cracked mind.
‘…Later, someday, if I get away, let’s suffer then.’
The storm that would come later would be left as a task to be solved by her future self.
His movements grew rough, and the water droplets that fell on both of their bodies bounced in all directions. The focus of the eyes that followed the water drops gradually blurred. She began to see the false heaven presented by the devil.
It was the saddest yet most joyful moment.
“Ah!”
Her body and mind were enveloped in pure pleasure, along with a single voice. The moment she smiled in ecstasy, the man in front of her smiled and covered her lips. Although she wanted to slap him, she couldn’t think of anything except to hit him with her lips right now.
After a while, his lips went away, but the bottom showed no sign of leaving.
The sound continued to echo through the narrow booth. Grace, who had been receiving the repeated hits on her back with a trembling body, whispered with difficulty in a hoarse voice.
“If one day the revolution succeeds, I will put you on the guillotine. I’ll cut this off before cutting your neck.”
Gathering up her little strength, she clamped down on his flesh as if she were going to eat them. The man burst into laughter, taking the bloody threat as a cute expression of affection, then asked.
“Why? Do you think you will miss my thing? Are you going to take it and poke that lonely hole every night with it?”
Grace responded with a sneer to another provocation.
“Yes. I will miss this, but I will not miss you.”
“….”
For a very short time, the man’s face hardened. He immediately started pretending to be calm but missed a thrust. Despite the fact that the man twisted his lips in mockery, it was an empty smile.
Don’t like me, you madman.
The guilt she had put down weighed heavily on Grace’s shoulders. The exit to heaven was closed again.
It was time to go through hell again.
“You must sign it by today.”
As soon as he sat down in front of the desk in the Domestic Intelligence Division office, he was taken aback by what Lieutenant Collins said after he approached him.
“There’s something wrong with your attitude in asking your superior for a signature.”
“But it’s what the lieutenant colonel ordered….”
The lieutenant did not bow his head, stood upright and brought the lieutenant colonel as an excuse.
While Leon was neglecting his division these days, avoiding the mire of Sinclair, Lieutenant Collins stepped in and took care of what he should have done—that meant suicidal acts, like Sinclair’s torture and writing false confessions.
As the lieutenant colonel showered that ignorant idiot with compliments, he felt as if he were the head of the Domestic Intelligence Division, and his shoulders grew strong.
It was time to straighten the discipline.
Leon rubbed his half-smoked cigar on the ashtray. The cigar was crushed with brute force, and the crumbled contents poured out, giving off a disgusting smell. He spat there and then pointed with his eyes.
“Empty it. Even the trash can.”
The lieutenant’s face, glistening with arrogance, crumpled when he ordered chores a private or janitor did.
“If you don’t understand even at this level, the next one won’t end at such a light level.”
In the military, rank was the law. To defy the law, one had to have wealth and power, at least beyond the Winstons.
So, no better than Leon, the lieutenant eventually dropped his head and went outside with the ashtray and trash can. Glancing away, Leon roughly picked up a piece of paper from the top shelf of the filing cabinet and placed it in front of him.
It was the confession of Jeffrey Sinclair, which he had been putting off signing.
